X Version 11, Release 7.7
Copyright © 1985, 1986, 1987, 1988, 1989, 1991, 1994, 1996, 2002 The Open Group
Permission is hereby granted, free of charge, to any person obtaining a copy of this software and associated documentation files (the “Software”), to deal in the Software without restriction, including without limitation the rights to use, copy, modify, merge, publish, distribute, sublicense, and/or sell copies of the Software, and to permit persons to whom the Software is furnished to do so, subject to the following conditions:
The above copyright notice and this permission notice shall be included in all copies or substantial portions of the Software.
THE SOFTWARE IS PROVIDED “AS IS”, WITHOUT WARRANTY OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO THE WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY, FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE AND NONINFRINGEMENT. IN NO EVENT SHALL THE OPEN GROUP BE LIABLE FOR ANY CLAIM, DAMAGES OR OTHER LIABILITY, WHETHER IN AN ACTION OF CONTRACT, TORT OR OTHERWISE, ARISING FROM, OUT OF OR IN CONNECTION WITH THE SOFTWARE OR THE USE OR OTHER DEALINGS IN THE SOFTWARE.
Except as contained in this notice, the name of The Open Group shall not be used in advertising or otherwise to promote the sale, use or other dealings in this Software without prior written authorization from The Open Group.
Copyright © 1985, 1986, 1987, 1988, 1989, 1991 Digital Equipment Corporation
Permission to use, copy, modify and distribute this documentation for any purpose and without fee is hereby granted, provided that the above copyright notice appears in all copies and that both that copyright notice and this permission notice appear in supporting documentation, and that the names of Digital and Tetronix not be used in in advertising or publicity pertaining to distribution of the software without specific, written prior permission. Digital and Tetronix make no representations about the suitability of the software described herein for any purpose. It is provided “as is” without express or implied warranty.
TekHVC is a trademark of Tektronix, Inc.
Table of Contents
List of Tables
The design and implementation of the first 10 versions of X were primarily the work of three individuals: Robert Scheifler of the MIT Laboratory for Computer Science and Jim Gettys of Digital Equipment Corporation and Ron Newman of MIT, both at MIT Project Athena. X version 11, however, is the result of the efforts of dozens of individuals at almost as many locations and organizations. At the risk of offending some of the players by exclusion, we would like to acknowledge some of the people who deserve special credit and recognition for their work on Xlib. Our apologies to anyone inadvertently overlooked.
Our thanks does to Ron Newman (MIT Project Athena), who contributed substantially to the design and implementation of the Version 11 Xlib interface.
Our thanks also goes to Ralph Swick (Project Athena and Digital) who kept it all together for us during the early releases. He handled literally thousands of requests from people everywhere and saved the sanity of at least one of us. His calm good cheer was a foundation on which we could build.
Our thanks also goes to Todd Brunhoff (Tektronix) who was “loaned” to Project Athena at exactly the right moment to provide very capable and much-needed assistance during the alpha and beta releases. He was responsible for the successful integration of sources from multiple sites; we would not have had a release without him.
Our thanks also goes to Al Mento and Al Wojtas of Digital's ULTRIX Documentation Group. With good humor and cheer, they took a rough draft and made it an infinitely better and more useful document. The work they have done will help many everywhere. We also would like to thank Hal Murray (Digital SRC) and Peter George (Digital VMS) who contributed much by proofreading the early drafts of this document.
Our thanks also goes to Jeff Dike (Digital UEG), Tom Benson, Jackie Granfield, and Vince Orgovan (Digital VMS) who helped with the library utilities implementation; to Hania Gajewska (Digital UEG-WSL) who, along with Ellis Cohen (CMU and Siemens), was instrumental in the semantic design of the window manager properties; and to Dave Rosenthal (Sun Microsystems) who also contributed to the protocol and provided the sample generic color frame buffer device-dependent code.
The alpha and beta test participants deserve special recognition and thanks as well. It is significant that the bug reports (and many fixes) during alpha and beta test came almost exclusively from just a few of the alpha testers, mostly hardware vendors working on product implementations of X. The continued public contribution of vendors and universities is certainly to the benefit of the entire X community.
Our special thanks must go to Sam Fuller, Vice-President of Corporate Research at Digital, who has remained committed to the widest public availability of X and who made it possible to greatly supplement MIT's resources with the Digital staff in order to make version 11 a reality. Many of the people mentioned here are part of the Western Software Laboratory (Digital UEG-WSL) of the ULTRIX Engineering group and work for Smokey Wallace, who has been vital to the project's success. Others not mentioned here worked on the toolkit and are acknowledged in the X Toolkit documentation.
Of course, we must particularly thank Paul Asente, formerly of Stanford University and now of Digital UEG-WSL, who wrote W, the predecessor to X, and Brian Reid, formerly of Stanford University and now of Digital WRL, who had much to do with W's design.
Finally, our thanks goes to MIT, Digital Equipment Corporation, and IBM for providing the environment where it could happen.
Our thanks go to Jim Fulton (MIT X Consortium) for designing and specifying the new Xlib functions for Inter-Client Communication Conventions (ICCCM) support.
We also thank Al Mento of Digital for his continued effort in maintaining this document and Jim Fulton and Donna Converse (MIT X Consortium) for their much-appreciated efforts in reviewing the changes.
The principal authors of the Input Method facilities are Vania Joloboff (Open Software Foundation) and Bill McMahon (Hewlett-Packard). The principal author of the rest of the internationalization facilities is Glenn Widener (Tektronix). Our thanks to them for keeping their sense of humor through a long and sometimes difficult design process. Although the words and much of the design are due to them, many others have contributed substantially to the design and implementation. Tom McFarland (HP) and Frank Rojas (IBM) deserve particular recognition for their contributions. Other contributors were: Tim Anderson (Motorola), Alka Badshah (OSF), Gabe Beged-Dov (HP), Chih-Chung Ko (III), Vera Cheng (III), Michael Collins (Digital), Walt Daniels (IBM), Noritoshi Demizu (OMRON), Keisuke Fukui (Fujitsu), Hitoshoi Fukumoto (Nihon Sun), Tim Greenwood (Digital), John Harvey (IBM), Hideki Hiura (Sun), Fred Horman (AT&T), Norikazu Kaiya (Fujitsu), Yuji Kamata (IBM), Yutaka Kataoka (Waseda University), Ranee Khubchandani (Sun), Akira Kon (NEC), Hiroshi Kuribayashi (OMRON), Teruhiko Kurosaka (Sun), Seiji Kuwari (OMRON), Sandra Martin (OSF), Narita Masahiko (Fujitsu), Masato Morisaki (NTT), Nelson Ng (Sun), Takashi Nishimura (NTT America), Makato Nishino (IBM), Akira Ohsone (Nihon Sun), Chris Peterson (MIT), Sam Shteingart (AT&T), Manish Sheth (AT&T), Muneiyoshi Suzuki (NTT), Cori Mehring (Digital), Shoji Sugiyama (IBM), and Eiji Tosa (IBM).
We are deeply indebted to Tatsuya Kato (NTT), Hiroshi Kuribayashi (OMRON), Seiji Kuwari (OMRON), Muneiyoshi Suzuki (NTT), and Li Yuhong (OMRON) for producing one of the first complete sample implementation of the internationalization facilities, and Hiromu Inukai (Nihon Sun), Takashi Fujiwara (Fujitsu), Hideki Hiura (Sun), Yasuhiro Kawai (Oki Technosystems Laboratory), Kazunori Nishihara (Fuji Xerox), Masaki Takeuchi (Sony), Katsuhisa Yano (Toshiba), Makoto Wakamatsu (Sony Corporation) for producing the another complete sample implementation of the internationalization facilities.
The principal authors (design and implementation) of the Xcms color management facilities are Al Tabayoyon (Tektronix) and Chuck Adams (Tektronix). Joann Taylor (Tektronix), Bob Toole (Tektronix), and Keith Packard (MIT X Consortium) also contributed significantly to the design. Others who contributed are: Harold Boll (Kodak), Ken Bronstein (HP), Nancy Cam (SGI), Donna Converse (MIT X Consortium), Elias Israel (ISC), Deron Johnson (Sun), Jim King (Adobe), Ricardo Motta (HP), Chuck Peek (IBM), Wil Plouffe (IBM), Dave Sternlicht (MIT X Consortium), Kumar Talluri (AT&T), and Richard Verberg (IBM).
We also once again thank Al Mento of Digital for his work in formatting and reformatting text for this manual, and for producing man pages. Thanks also to Clive Feather (IXI) for proof-reading and finding a number of small errors.
Stephen Gildea (X Consortium) authored the threads support. Ovais Ashraf (Sun) and Greg Olsen (Sun) contributed substantially by testing the facilities and reporting bugs in a timely fashion.
The principal authors of the internationalization facilities, including Input and Output Methods, are Hideki Hiura (SunSoft) and Shigeru Yamada (Fujitsu OSSI). Although the words and much of the design are due to them, many others have contributed substantially to the design and implementation. They are: Takashi Fujiwara (Fujitsu), Yoshio Horiuchi (IBM), Makoto Inada (Digital), Hiromu Inukai (Nihon SunSoft), Song JaeKyung (KAIST), Franky Ling (Digital), Tom McFarland (HP), Hiroyuki Miyamoto (Digital), Masahiko Narita (Fujitsu), Frank Rojas (IBM), Hidetoshi Tajima (HP), Masaki Takeuchi (Sony), Makoto Wakamatsu (Sony), Masaki Wakao (IBM), Katsuhisa Yano(Toshiba) and Jinsoo Yoon (KAIST).
The principal producers of the sample implementation of the internationalization facilities are: Jeffrey Bloomfield (Fujitsu OSSI), Takashi Fujiwara (Fujitsu), Hideki Hiura (SunSoft), Yoshio Horiuchi (IBM), Makoto Inada (Digital), Hiromu Inukai (Nihon SunSoft), Song JaeKyung (KAIST), Riki Kawaguchi (Fujitsu), Franky Ling (Digital), Hiroyuki Miyamoto (Digital), Hidetoshi Tajima (HP), Toshimitsu Terazono (Fujitsu), Makoto Wakamatsu (Sony), Masaki Wakao (IBM), Shigeru Yamada (Fujitsu OSSI) and Katsuhisa Yano (Toshiba).
The coordinators of the integration, testing, and release of this implementation of the internationalization facilities are Nobuyuki Tanaka (Sony) and Makoto Wakamatsu (Sony).
Others who have contributed to the architectural design or testing of the sample implementation of the internationalization facilities are: Hector Chan (Digital), Michael Kung (IBM), Joseph Kwok (Digital), Hiroyuki Machida (Sony), Nelson Ng (SunSoft), Frank Rojas (IBM), Yoshiyuki Segawa (Fujitsu OSSI), Makiko Shimamura (Fujitsu), Shoji Sugiyama (IBM), Lining Sun (SGI), Masaki Takeuchi (Sony), Jinsoo Yoon (KAIST) and Akiyasu Zen (HP).
Jim Gettys
Cambridge Research Laboratory
Digital Equipment Corporation
Robert W. Scheifler
Laboratory for Computer Science
Massachusetts Institute of Technology
This document is made available to you in modern formats such as HTML and PDF thanks to the efforts of Matt Dew, who converted the original troff sources to DocBook/XML and edited them into shape; along with Gaetan Nadon and Alan Coopersmith, who set up the formatting machinery in the libX11 builds and performed further editing of the DocBook markup.
Table of Contents
The X Window System is a network-transparent window system that was designed at MIT. X display servers run on computers with either monochrome or color bitmap display hardware. The server distributes user input to and accepts output requests from various client programs located either on the same machine or elsewhere in the network. Xlib is a C subroutine library that application programs (clients) use to interface with the window system by means of a stream connection. Although a client usually runs on the same machine as the X server it is talking to, this need not be the case.
Xlib − C Language X Interface is a reference guide to the low-level C language interface to the X Window System protocol. It is neither a tutorial nor a user’s guide to programming the X Window System. Rather, it provides a detailed description of each function in the library as well as a discussion of the related background information. Xlib − C Language X Interface assumes a basic understanding of a graphics window system and of the C programming language. Other higher-level abstractions (for example, those provided by the toolkits for X) are built on top of the Xlib library. For further information about these higher-level libraries, see the appropriate toolkit documentation. The X Window System Protocol provides the definitive word on the behavior of X. Although additional information appears here, the protocol document is the ruling document.
To provide an introduction to X programming, this chapter discusses:
Some of the terms used in this book are unique to X, and other terms that are common to other window systems have different meanings in X. You may find it helpful to refer to the glossary, which is located at the end of the book.
The X Window System supports one or more screens containing overlapping windows or subwindows. A screen is a physical monitor and hardware that can be color, grayscale, or monochrome. There can be multiple screens for each display or workstation. A single X server can provide display services for any number of screens. A set of screens for a single user with one keyboard and one pointer (usually a mouse) is called a display.
All the windows in an X server are arranged in strict hierarchies. At the top of each hierarchy is a root window, which covers each of the display screens. Each root window is partially or completely covered by child windows. All windows, except for root windows, have parents. There is usually at least one window for each application program. Child windows may in turn have their own children. In this way, an application program can create an arbitrarily deep tree on each screen. X provides graphics, text, and raster operations for windows.
A child window can be larger than its parent. That is, part or all of the child window can extend beyond the boundaries of the parent, but all output to a window is clipped by its parent. If several children of a window have overlapping locations, one of the children is considered to be on top of or raised over the others, thus obscuring them. Output to areas covered by other windows is suppressed by the window system unless the window has backing store. If a window is obscured by a second window, the second window obscures only those ancestors of the second window that are also ancestors of the first window.
A window has a border zero or more pixels in width, which can be any pattern (pixmap) or solid color you like. A window usually but not always has a background pattern, which will be repainted by the window system when uncovered. Child windows obscure their parents, and graphic operations in the parent window usually are clipped by the children.
Each window and pixmap has its own coordinate system. The coordinate system has the X axis horizontal and the Y axis vertical with the origin [0, 0] at the upper-left corner. Coordinates are integral, in terms of pixels, and coincide with pixel centers. For a window, the origin is inside the border at the inside, upper-left corner.
X does not guarantee to preserve the contents of windows.
When part or all of a window is hidden and then brought back onto the screen,
its contents may be lost.
The server then sends the client program an
Expose
event to notify it that part or all of the window needs to be repainted.
Programs must be prepared to regenerate the contents of windows on demand.
X also provides off-screen storage of graphics objects, called pixmaps. Single plane (depth 1) pixmaps are sometimes referred to as bitmaps. Pixmaps can be used in most graphics functions interchangeably with windows and are used in various graphics operations to define patterns or tiles. Windows and pixmaps together are referred to as drawables.
Most of the functions in Xlib just add requests to an output buffer. These requests later execute asynchronously on the X server. Functions that return values of information stored in the server do not return (that is, they block) until an explicit reply is received or an error occurs. You can provide an error handler, which will be called when the error is reported.
If a client does not want a request to execute asynchronously,
it can follow the request with a call to
XSync
,
which blocks until all previously buffered
asynchronous events have been sent and acted on.
As an important side effect,
the output buffer in Xlib is always flushed by a call to any function
that returns a value from the server or waits for input.
Many Xlib functions will return an integer resource ID,
which allows you to refer to objects stored on the X server.
These can be of type
Window,
Font,
Pixmap,
Colormap,
Cursor,
and
GContext,
as defined in the file
<X11/X.h>
.
These resources are created by requests and are destroyed
(or freed) by requests or when connections are closed.
Most of these resources are potentially sharable between
applications, and in fact, windows are manipulated explicitly by
window manager programs.
Fonts and cursors are shared automatically across multiple screens.
Fonts are loaded and unloaded as needed and are shared by multiple clients.
Fonts are often cached in the server.
Xlib provides no support for sharing graphics contexts between applications.
Client programs are informed of events.
Events may either be side effects of a request (for example, restacking windows
generates
Expose
events) or completely asynchronous (for example, from the keyboard).
A client program asks to be informed of events.
Because other applications can send events to your application,
programs must be prepared to handle (or ignore) events of all types.
Input events (for example, a key pressed or the pointer moved)
arrive asynchronously from the server and are queued until they are
requested by an explicit call (for example,
XNextEvent
or
XWindowEvent
).
In addition, some library
functions (for example,
XRaiseWindow
)
generate
Expose
and
ConfigureRequest
events.
These events also arrive asynchronously, but the client may
wish to explicitly wait for them by calling
XSync
after calling a function that can cause the server to generate events.
Some functions return Status, an integer error indication. If the function fails, it returns a zero. If the function returns a status of zero, it has not updated the return arguments. Because C does not provide multiple return values, many functions must return their results by writing into client-passed storage. By default, errors are handled either by a standard library function or by one that you provide. Functions that return pointers to strings return NULL pointers if the string does not exist.
The X server reports protocol errors at the time that it detects them. If more than one error could be generated for a given request, the server can report any of them.
Because Xlib usually does not transmit requests to the server immediately (that is, it buffers them), errors can be reported much later than they actually occur. For debugging purposes, however, Xlib provides a mechanism for forcing synchronous behavior (see section 11.8.1). When synchronization is enabled, errors are reported as they are generated.
When Xlib detects an error, it calls an error handler, which your program can provide. If you do not provide an error handler, the error is printed, and your program terminates.
The following include files are part of the Xlib standard:
This is the main header file for Xlib. The majority of all Xlib symbols are declared by including this file. This file also contains the preprocessor symbol XlibSpecificationRelease. This symbol is defined to have the 6 in this release of the standard. (Release 5 of Xlib was the first release to have this symbol.) | |
This file declares types and constants for the X protocol that are
to be used by applications. It is included automatically from
| |
This file contains symbols for much of the color management facilities
described in chapter 6.
All functions, types, and symbols with the prefix "Xcms",
plus the Color Conversion Contexts macros, are declared in this file.
| |
This file declares various functions, types, and symbols used for
inter-client communication and application utility functions,
which are described in chapters
14 and
16.
| |
This file declares all functions, types, and symbols for the
resource manager facilities, which are described in
chapter 15.
| |
This file declares all predefined atoms, which are symbols with the prefix "XA_". | |
This file declares the cursor symbols for the standard cursor font, which are listed in Appendix B. All cursor symbols have the prefix "XC_". | |
This file declares all standard KeySym values, which are symbols with the prefix "XK_". The KeySyms are arranged in groups, and a preprocessor symbol controls inclusion of each group. The preprocessor symbol must be defined prior to inclusion of the file to obtain the associated values. The preprocessor symbols are XK_MISCELLANY, XK_XKB_KEYS, XK_3270, XK_LATIN1, XK_LATIN2, XK_LATIN3, XK_LATIN4, XK_KATAKANA, XK_ARABIC, XK_CYRILLIC, XK_GREEK, XK_TECHNICAL, XK_SPECIAL, XK_PUBLISHING, XK_APL, XK_HEBREW, XK_THAI, and XK_KOREAN. | |
This file defines the preprocessor symbols
XK_MISCELLANY,
XK_XKB_KEYS,
XK_LATIN1,
XK_LATIN2,
XK_LATIN3,
XK_LATIN4, and
XK_GREEK
and then includes | |
This file declares all the functions, types, and symbols used for
extensions, which are described in Appendix C.
This file automatically includes
| |
This file declares types and symbols for the basic X protocol,
for use in implementing extensions.
It is included automatically from
| |
This file declares types and symbols for the basic X protocol,
for use in implementing extensions.
It is included automatically from
| |
This file declares all the functions, types, and symbols used for the X10 compatibility functions, which are described in Appendix D. |
The following symbols are defined by Xlib and used throughout the manual:
Xlib follows a number of conventions for the naming and syntax of the functions. Given that you remember what information the function requires, these conventions are intended to make the syntax of the functions more predictable.
The major naming conventions are:
To differentiate the X symbols from the other symbols, the library uses mixed case for external symbols. It leaves lowercase for variables and all uppercase for user macros, as per existing convention.
All Xlib functions begin with a capital X.
The beginnings of all function names and symbols are capitalized.
All user-visible data structures begin with a capital X. More generally, anything that a user might dereference begins with a capital X.
Macros and other symbols do not begin with a capital X. To distinguish them from all user symbols, each word in the macro is capitalized.
All elements of or variables in a data structure are in lowercase. Compound words, where needed, are constructed with underscores (_).
The display argument, where used, is always first in the argument list.
All resource objects, where used, occur at the beginning of the argument list immediately after the display argument.
When a graphics context is present together with another type of resource (most commonly, a drawable), the graphics context occurs in the argument list after the other resource. Drawables outrank all other resources.
Source arguments always precede the destination arguments in the argument list.
The x argument always precedes the y argument in the argument list.
The width argument always precedes the height argument in the argument list.
Where the x, y, width, and height arguments are used together, the x and y arguments always precede the width and height arguments.
Where a mask is accompanied with a structure, the mask always precedes the pointer to the structure in the argument list.
The major programming considerations are:
Coordinates and sizes in X are actually 16-bit quantities. This decision was made to minimize the bandwidth required for a given level of performance. Coordinates usually are declared as an int in the interface. Values larger than 16 bits are truncated silently. Sizes (width and height) are declared as unsigned quantities.
Keyboards are the greatest variable between different manufacturers' workstations. If you want your program to be portable, you should be particularly conservative here.
Many display systems have limited amounts of off-screen memory. If you can, you should minimize use of pixmaps and backing store.
The user should have control of his screen real estate. Therefore, you should write your applications to react to window management rather than presume control of the entire screen. What you do inside of your top-level window, however, is up to your application. For further information, see chapter 14 and the Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual.
Some of the Xlib functions make reference to specific character sets and character encodings. The following are the most common:
X Portable Character Set | A basic set of 97 characters, which are assumed to exist in all locales supported by Xlib. This set contains the following characters:
This set is the left/lower half of the graphic character set of ISO8859-1 plus space, tab, and newline. It is also the set of graphic characters in 7-bit ASCII plus the same three control characters. The actual encoding of these characters on the host is system dependent. |
Host Portable Character Encoding | The encoding of the X Portable Character Set on the host. The encoding itself is not defined by this standard, but the encoding must be the same in all locales supported by Xlib on the host. If a string is said to be in the Host Portable Character Encoding, then it only contains characters from the X Portable Character Set, in the host encoding. |
Latin-1 | The coded character set defined by the ISO8859-1 standard. |
Latin Portable Character Encoding | The encoding of the X Portable Character Set using the Latin-1 codepoints plus ASCII control characters. If a string is said to be in the Latin Portable Character Encoding, then it only contains characters from the X Portable Character Set, not all of Latin-1. |
STRING Encoding | Latin-1, plus tab and newline. |
POSIX Portable Filename Character Set | The set of 65 characters, which can be used in naming files on a POSIX-compliant host, that are correctly processed in all locales. The set is:
|
Xlib − C Language X Interface uses the following conventions:
Global symbols are printed in
this
special
font
.
These can be either function names,
symbols defined in include files, or structure names.
When declared and defined,
function arguments are printed in italics.
In the explanatory text that follows,
they usually are printed in regular type.
Each function is introduced by a general discussion that distinguishes it from other functions. The function declaration itself follows, and each argument is specifically explained. Although ANSI C function prototype syntax is not used, Xlib header files normally declare functions using function prototypes in ANSI C environments. General discussion of the function, if any is required, follows the arguments. Where applicable, the last paragraph of the explanation lists the possible Xlib error codes that the function can generate. For a complete discussion of the Xlib error codes, see section 11.8.2.
To eliminate any ambiguity between those arguments that you pass and those that a function returns to you, the explanations for all arguments that you pass start with the word specifies or, in the case of multiple arguments, the word specify. The explanations for all arguments that are returned to you start with the word returns or, in the case of multiple arguments, the word return. The explanations for all arguments that you can pass and are returned start with the words specifies and returns.
Any pointer to a structure that is used to return a value is designated as such by the _return suffix as part of its name. All other pointers passed to these functions are used for reading only. A few arguments use pointers to structures that are used for both input and output and are indicated by using the _in_out suffix.
Table of Contents
Before your program can use a display, you must establish a connection to the X server. Once you have established a connection, you then can use the Xlib macros and functions discussed in this chapter to return information about the display. This chapter discusses how to:
Open (connect to) the display
Obtain information about the display, image formats, or screens
Generate a
NoOperation
protocol request
Free client-created data
Close (disconnect from) a display
Use X Server connection close operations
Use Xlib with threads
Use internal connections
To open a connection to the X server that controls a display, use
XOpenDisplay
.
The encoding and interpretation of the display name are implementation-dependent. Strings in the Host Portable Character Encoding are supported; support for other characters is implementation-dependent. On POSIX-conformant systems, the display name or DISPLAY environment variable can be a string in the format:
protocol/hostname:number.screen_number
protocol | Specifies a protocol family or an alias for a protocol family. Supported protocol families are implementation dependent. The protocol entry is optional. If protocol is not specified, the / separating protocol and hostname must also not be specified. |
hostname | Specifies the name of the host machine on which the display is physically attached. You follow the hostname with either a single colon (:) or a double colon (::). |
number | Specifies the number of the display server on that host machine. You may optionally follow this display number with a period (.). A single CPU can have more than one display. Multiple displays are usually numbered starting with zero. |
screen_number |
Specifies the screen to be used on that server.
Multiple screens can be controlled by a single X server.
The screen_number sets an internal variable that can be accessed by
using the
|
For example, the following would specify screen 1 of display 0 on the machine named “dual-headed”:
dual-headed:0.1
The
XOpenDisplay
function returns a
Display
structure that serves as the
connection to the X server and that contains all the information
about that X server.
XOpenDisplay
connects your application to the X server through TCP
or DECnet communications protocols,
or through some local inter-process communication protocol.
If the protocol is specified as "tcp", "inet", or "inet6", or
if no protocol is specified and the hostname is a host machine name and a single colon (:)
separates the hostname and display number,
XOpenDisplay
connects using TCP streams. (If the protocol is specified as "inet", TCP over
IPv4 is used. If the protocol is specified as "inet6", TCP over IPv6 is used.
Otherwise, the implementation determines which IP version is used.)
If the hostname and protocol are both not specified,
Xlib uses whatever it believes is the fastest transport.
If the hostname is a host machine name and a double colon (::)
separates the hostname and display number,
XOpenDisplay
connects using DECnet.
A single X server can support any or all of these transport mechanisms
simultaneously.
A particular Xlib implementation can support many more of these transport
mechanisms.
If successful,
XOpenDisplay
returns a pointer to a
Display
structure,
which is defined in
<X11/Xlib.h>
.
If
XOpenDisplay
does not succeed, it returns NULL.
After a successful call to
XOpenDisplay
,
all of the screens in the display can be used by the client.
The screen number specified in the display_name argument is returned
by the
DefaultScreen
macro (or the
XDefaultScreen
function).
You can access elements of the
Display
and
Screen
structures only by using the information macros or functions.
For information about using macros and functions to obtain information from
the
Display
structure,
see section 2.2.1.
X servers may implement various types of access control mechanisms (see section 9.8).
The Xlib library provides a number of useful macros and corresponding functions that return data from the Display structure. The macros are used for C programming, and their corresponding function equivalents are for other language bindings. This section discusses the:
Display macros
Image format functions and macros
Screen information macros
All other members of the
Display
structure (that is, those for which no macros are defined) are private to Xlib
and must not be used.
Applications must never directly modify or inspect these private members of the
Display
structure.
The
XDisplayWidth
,
XDisplayHeight
,
XDisplayCells
,
XDisplayPlanes
,
XDisplayWidthMM
,
and
XDisplayHeightMM
functions in the next sections are misnamed.
These functions really should be named Screenwhatever
and XScreenwhatever, not Displaywhatever or XDisplaywhatever.
Our apologies for the resulting confusion.
Applications should not directly modify any part of the Display and Screen structures. The members should be considered read-only, although they may change as the result of other operations on the display.
The following lists the C language macros, their corresponding function equivalents that are for other language bindings, and what data both can return.
AllPlanes()
XAllPlanes()
Both return a value with all bits set to 1 suitable for use in a plane argument to a procedure.
Both
BlackPixel
and
WhitePixel
can be used in implementing a monochrome application.
These pixel values are for permanently allocated entries in the default
colormap.
The actual RGB (red, green, and blue) values are settable on some screens
and, in any case, may not actually be black or white.
The names are intended to convey the expected relative intensity of the colors.
BlackPixel(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the black pixel value for the specified screen.
WhitePixel(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the white pixel value for the specified screen.
ConnectionNumber(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return a connection number for the specified display. On a POSIX-conformant system, this is the file descriptor of the connection.
DefaultColormap(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the default colormap ID for allocation on the specified screen. Most routine allocations of color should be made out of this colormap.
DefaultDepth(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the depth (number of planes) of the default root window for the
specified screen.
Other depths may also be supported on this screen (see
XMatchVisualInfo
).
To determine the number of depths that are available on a given screen, use
XListDepths
.
DefaultGC(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
count_return | Returns the number of (Cn. |
The
XListDepths
function returns the array of depths
that are available on the specified screen.
If the specified screen_number is valid and sufficient memory for the array
can be allocated,
XListDepths
sets count_return to the number of available depths.
Otherwise, it does not set count_return and returns NULL.
To release the memory allocated for the array of depths, use
.
DefaultGC(display, screen_number)
GC XDefaultGC(
Display *display, int screen_number)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the default graphics context for the root window of the specified screen. This GC is created for the convenience of simple applications and contains the default GC components with the foreground and background pixel values initialized to the black and white pixels for the screen, respectively. You can modify its contents freely because it is not used in any Xlib function. This GC should never be freed.
DefaultRootWindow(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return the root window for the default screen.
DefaultScreenOfDisplay(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return a pointer to the default screen.
ScreenOfDisplay(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return a pointer to the indicated screen.
DefaultScreen(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return the default screen number referenced by the
XOpenDisplay
function.
This macro or function should be used to retrieve the screen number
in applications that will use only a single screen.
DefaultVisual(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the default visual type for the specified screen. For further information about visual types, see section 3.1.
DisplayCells(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the number of entries in the default colormap.
DisplayPlanes(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the depth of the root window of the specified screen. For an explanation of depth, see the glossary.
DisplayString(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return the string that was passed to
XOpenDisplay
when the current display was opened.
On POSIX-conformant systems,
if the passed string was NULL, these return the value of
the DISPLAY environment variable when the current display was opened.
These are useful to applications that invoke the
fork
system call and want to open a new connection to the same display from the
child process as well as for printing error messages.
LastKnownRequestProcessed(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XExtendedMaxRequestSize
function returns zero if the specified display does not support an
extended-length protocol encoding; otherwise,
it returns the maximum request size (in 4-byte units) supported
by the server using the extended-length encoding.
The Xlib functions
XDrawLines
,
XDrawArcs
,
XFillPolygon
,
XChangeProperty
,
XSetClipRectangles
,
and
XSetRegion
will use the extended-length encoding as necessary, if supported
by the server. Use of the extended-length encoding in other Xlib
functions (for example,
XDrawPoints
,
XDrawRectangles
,
XDrawSegments
,
XFillArcs
,
XFillRectangles
,
XPutImage
)
is permitted but not required; an Xlib implementation may choose to
split the data across multiple smaller requests instead.
LastKnownRequestProcessed(display)
unsigned long XLastKnownRequestProcessed(
Display *display)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XMaxRequestSize
function returns the maximum request size (in 4-byte units) supported
by the server without using an extended-length protocol encoding.
Single protocol requests to the server can be no larger than this size
unless an extended-length protocol encoding is supported by the server.
The protocol guarantees the size to be no smaller than 4096 units
(16384 bytes).
Xlib automatically breaks data up into multiple protocol requests
as necessary for the following functions:
XDrawPoints
,
XDrawRectangles
,
XDrawSegments
,
XFillArcs
,
XFillRectangles
,
and
XPutImage
.
LastKnownRequestProcessed(display)
unsigned long XLastKnownRequestProcessed(
Display *display)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both extract the full serial number of the last request known by Xlib to have been processed by the X server. Xlib automatically sets this number when replies, events, and errors are received.
NextRequest(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both extract the full serial number that is to be used for the next request. Serial numbers are maintained separately for each display connection.
ProtocolVersion(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return the major version number (11) of the X protocol associated with the connected display.
ProtocolRevision(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return the minor protocol revision number of the X server.
QLength(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return the length of the event queue for the connected display.
Note that there may be more events that have not been read into
the queue yet (see
XEventsQueued
).
RootWindow(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the root window. These are useful with functions that need a drawable of a particular screen and for creating top-level windows.
ScreenCount(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return the number of available screens.
ServerVendor(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return a pointer to a null-terminated string that provides some identification of the owner of the X server implementation. If the data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding, then the string is in the Host Portable Character Encoding. Otherwise, the contents of the string are implementation-dependent.
VendorRelease(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return a number related to a vendor's release of the X server.
Applications are required to present data to the X server in a format that the server demands. To help simplify applications, most of the work required to convert the data is provided by Xlib (see sections 8.7 and 16.8).
The XPixmapFormatValues structure provides an interface to the pixmap format information that is returned at the time of a connection setup. It contains:
typedef struct { int depth; int bits_per_pixel; int scanline_pad; } XPixmapFormatValues;
To obtain the pixmap format information for a given display, use
XListPixmapFormats
.
ImageByteOrder(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
count_return | Returns the number of (Cn. |
The
XListPixmapFormats
function returns an array of
XPixmapFormatValues
structures that describe the types of Z format images supported
by the specified display.
If insufficient memory is available,
XListPixmapFormats
returns NULL.
To free the allocated storage for the
XPixmapFormatValues
structures, use
.
The following lists the C language macros, their corresponding function equivalents that are for other language bindings, and what data they both return for the specified server and screen. These are often used by toolkits as well as by simple applications.
ImageByteOrder(display)
int XImageByteOrder(
Display *display)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both specify the required byte order for images for each scanline unit in XY format (bitmap) or for each pixel value in Z format. The macro or function can return either LSBFirst or MSBFirst.
BitmapUnit(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Both return the size of a bitmap's scanline unit in bits. The scanline is calculated in multiples of this value.
BitmapBitOrder(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Within each bitmap unit, the left-most bit in the bitmap as displayed on the screen is either the least significant or most significant bit in the unit. This macro or function can return LSBFirst or MSBFirst.
BitmapPad(display)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
Each scanline must be padded to a multiple of bits returned by this macro or function.
DisplayHeight(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return an integer that describes the height of the screen in pixels.
DisplayHeightMM(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the height of the specified screen in millimeters.
DisplayWidth(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the width of the screen in pixels.
DisplayWidthMM(display, screen_number)
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
Both return the width of the specified screen in millimeters.
The following lists the C language macros, their corresponding function equivalents that are for other language bindings, and what data they both can return. These macros or functions all take a pointer to the appropriate screen structure.
BlackPixelOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the black pixel value of the specified screen.
WhitePixelOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the white pixel value of the specified screen.
CellsOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the number of colormap cells in the default colormap of the specified screen.
DefaultColormapOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the default colormap of the specified screen.
DefaultDepthOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the depth of the root window.
DefaultGCOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return a default graphics context (GC) of the specified screen, which has the same depth as the root window of the screen. The GC must never be freed.
DefaultVisualOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the default visual of the specified screen. For information on visual types, see section 3.1.
DoesBackingStore(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return a value indicating whether the screen supports backing stores. The value returned can be one of WhenMapped, NotUseful, or Always (see section 3.2.4).
DoesSaveUnders(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return a Boolean value indicating whether the screen supports save unders. If True, the screen supports save unders. If False, the screen does not support save unders (see section 3.2.5).
DisplayOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the display of the specified screen.
EventMaskOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
The
XScreenNumberOfScreen
function returns the screen index number of the specified screen.
EventMaskOfScreen(screen)
long XEventMaskOfScreen(
Screen *screen)
;
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the event mask of the root window for the specified screen at connection setup time.
WidthOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the width of the specified screen in pixels.
HeightOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the height of the specified screen in pixels.
WidthMMOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the width of the specified screen in millimeters.
HeightMMOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the height of the specified screen in millimeters.
MaxCmapsOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the maximum number of installed colormaps supported by the specified screen (see section 9.3).
MinCmapsOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the minimum number of installed colormaps supported by the specified screen (see section 9.3).
PlanesOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
Both return the depth of the root window.
RootWindowOfScreen(screen)
screen | Specifies the appropriate Screen structure. |
To execute a
NoOperation
protocol request, use
XNoOp
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XNoOp
function sends a
NoOperation
protocol request to the X server,
thereby exercising the connection.
To free in-memory data that was created by an Xlib function, use .
data | Specifies the data that is to be freed. |
The function is a general-purpose Xlib routine that frees the specified data. You must use it to free any objects that were allocated by Xlib, unless an alternate function is explicitly specified for the object. A NULL pointer cannot be passed to this function.
To close a display or disconnect from the X server, use
XCloseDisplay
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XCloseDisplay
function closes the connection to the X server for the display specified in the
Display
structure and destroys all windows, resource IDs
(Window,
Font,
Pixmap,
Colormap,
Cursor,
and
GContext),
or other resources that the client has created
on this display, unless the close-down mode of the resource has been changed
(see
).
Therefore, these windows, resource IDs, and other resources should never be
referenced again or an error will be generated.
Before exiting, you should call
XCloseDisplay
explicitly so that any pending errors are reported as
XCloseDisplay
performs a final
XSync
operation.
XCloseDisplay
can generate a
BadGC
error.
Xlib provides a function to permit the resources owned by a client to survive after the client's connection is closed. To change a client's close-down mode, use .
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
close_mode | Specifies the client close-down mode. You can pass DestroyAll, RetainPermanent, or RetainTemporary. |
The defines what will happen to the client's resources at connection close. A connection starts in DestroyAll mode. For information on what happens to the client's resources when the close_mode argument is RetainPermanent or RetainTemporary, see section 2.6.
When the X server's connection to a client is closed
either by an explicit call to
XCloseDisplay
or by a process that exits, the X server performs the following
automatic operations:
It disowns all selections owned by the client
(see
XSetSelectionOwner
).
It performs an
XUngrabPointer
and
XUngrabKeyboard
if the client has actively grabbed the pointer
or the keyboard.
It performs an
XUngrabServer
if the client has grabbed the server.
It releases all passive grabs made by the client.
It marks all resources (including colormap entries) allocated by the client either as permanent or temporary, depending on whether the close-down mode is RetainPermanent or RetainTemporary. However, this does not prevent other client applications from explicitly destroying the resources (see ).
When the close-down mode is DestroyAll, the X server destroys all of a client's resources as follows:
It examines each window in the client's save-set to determine if it is an inferior (subwindow) of a window created by the client. (The save-set is a list of other clients' windows that are referred to as save-set windows.) If so, the X server reparents the save-set window to the closest ancestor so that the save-set window is not an inferior of a window created by the client. The reparenting leaves unchanged the absolute coordinates (with respect to the root window) of the upper-left outer corner of the save-set window.
It performs a
MapWindow
request on the save-set window if the save-set window is unmapped.
The X server does this even if the save-set window was not an inferior of
a window created by the client.
It destroys all windows created by the client.
It performs the appropriate free request on each nonwindow resource created by the client in the server (for example, Font, Pixmap, Cursor, Colormap, and GContext).
It frees all colors and colormap entries allocated by a client application.
Additional processing occurs when the last connection to the X server closes. An X server goes through a cycle of having no connections and having some connections. When the last connection to the X server closes as a result of a connection closing with the close_mode of DestroyAll, the X server does the following:
It resets its state as if it had just been started. The X server begins by destroying all lingering resources from clients that have terminated in RetainPermanent or RetainTemporary mode.
It deletes all but the predefined atom identifiers.
It deletes all properties on all root windows (see section 4.3).
It resets all device maps and attributes (for example, key click, bell volume, and acceleration) as well as the access control list.
It restores the standard root tiles and cursors.
It restores the default font path.
It restores the input focus to state PointerRoot.
However, the X server does not reset if you close a connection with a close-down mode set to RetainPermanent or RetainTemporary.
On systems that have threads, support may be provided to permit multiple threads to use Xlib concurrently.
To initialize support for concurrent threads, use
XInitThreads
.
Status XInitThreads();
The
XInitThreads
function initializes Xlib support for concurrent threads.
This function must be the first Xlib function a
multi-threaded program calls, and it must complete
before any other Xlib call is made.
This function returns a nonzero status if initialization was
successful; otherwise, it returns zero.
On systems that do not support threads, this function always returns zero.
It is only necessary to call this function if multiple threads might use Xlib concurrently. If all calls to Xlib functions are protected by some other access mechanism (for example, a mutual exclusion lock in a toolkit or through explicit client programming), Xlib thread initialization is not required. It is recommended that single-threaded programs not call this function.
To lock a display across several Xlib calls, use
XLockDisplay
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XLockDisplay
function locks out all other threads from using the specified display.
Other threads attempting to use the display will block until
the display is unlocked by this thread.
Nested calls to
XLockDisplay
work correctly; the display will not actually be unlocked until
has been called the same number of times as
XLockDisplay
.
This function has no effect unless Xlib was successfully initialized
for threads using
XInitThreads
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
function allows other threads to use the specified display again.
Any threads that have blocked on the display are allowed to continue.
Nested locking works correctly; if
XLockDisplay
has been called multiple times by a thread, then
must be called an equal number of times before the display is
actually unlocked.
This function has no effect unless Xlib was successfully initialized
for threads using
XInitThreads
.
In addition to the connection to the X server, an Xlib implementation may require connections to other kinds of servers (for example, to input method servers as described in chapter 13). Toolkits and clients that use multiple displays, or that use displays in combination with other inputs, need to obtain these additional connections to correctly block until input is available and need to process that input when it is available. Simple clients that use a single display and block for input in an Xlib event function do not need to use these facilities.
To track internal connections for a display, use .
type void XConnectionWatchProc(
Display *display, XPointer client_data, int fd, Bool opening, XPointer *watch_data)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
procedure | Specifies the procedure to be called. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
The function registers a procedure to be called each time Xlib opens or closes an internal connection for the specified display. The procedure is passed the display, the specified client_data, the file descriptor for the connection, a Boolean indicating whether the connection is being opened or closed, and a pointer to a location for private watch data. If opening is True, the procedure can store a pointer to private data in the location pointed to by watch_data; when the procedure is later called for this same connection and opening is False, the location pointed to by watch_data will hold this same private data pointer.
This function can be called at any time after a display is opened. If internal connections already exist, the registered procedure will immediately be called for each of them, before returns. returns a nonzero status if the procedure is successfully registered; otherwise, it returns zero.
The registered procedure should not call any Xlib functions.
If the procedure directly or indirectly causes the state of internal
connections or watch procedures to change, the result is not defined.
If Xlib has been initialized for threads, the procedure is called with
the display locked and the result of a call by the procedure to any
Xlib function that locks the display is not defined unless the executing
thread has externally locked the display using
XLockDisplay
.
To stop tracking internal connections for a display, use
XRemoveConnectionWatch
.
()
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
procedure | Specifies the procedure to be called. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
The
XRemoveConnectionWatch
function removes a previously registered connection watch procedure.
The client_data must match the client_data used when the procedure
was initially registered.
To process input on an internal connection, use
XProcessInternalConnection
.
()
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
fd | Specifies the file descriptor. |
The
XProcessInternalConnection
function processes input available on an internal connection.
This function should be called for an internal connection only
after an operating system facility (for example,
select
or
poll
)
has indicated that input is available; otherwise,
the effect is not defined.
To obtain all of the current internal connections for a display, use
XInternalConnectionNumbers
.
()
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
fd_return | Returns the file descriptors. |
count_return | Returns the number of (Cn. |
The
XInternalConnectionNumbers
function returns a list of the file descriptors for all internal
connections currently open for the specified display.
When the allocated list is no longer needed,
free it by using
.
This functions returns a nonzero status if the list is successfully allocated;
otherwise, it returns zero.
Table of Contents
On some display hardware, it may be possible to deal with color resources in more than one way. For example, you may be able to deal with a screen of either 12-bit depth with arbitrary mapping of pixel to color (pseudo-color) or 24-bit depth with 8 bits of the pixel dedicated to each of red, green, and blue. These different ways of dealing with the visual aspects of the screen are called visuals. For each screen of the display, there may be a list of valid visual types supported at different depths of the screen. Because default windows and visual types are defined for each screen, most simple applications need not deal with this complexity. Xlib provides macros and functions that return the default root window, the default depth of the default root window, and the default visual type (see sections 2.2.1 and 16.7).
Xlib uses an opaque Visual structure that contains information about the possible color mapping. The visual utility functions (see section 16.7) use an XVisualInfo structure to return this information to an application. The members of this structure pertinent to this discussion are class, red_mask, green_mask, blue_mask, bits_per_rgb, and colormap_size. The class member specifies one of the possible visual classes of the screen and can be StaticGray, StaticColor, TrueColor, GrayScale, PseudoColor, or DirectColor.
The following concepts may serve to make the explanation of visual types clearer. The screen can be color or grayscale, can have a colormap that is writable or read-only, and can also have a colormap whose indices are decomposed into separate RGB pieces, provided one is not on a grayscale screen. This leads to the following diagram:
Color Gray-Scale R/O R/W R/O R/W ---------------------------------------------- Undecomposed Static Pseudo Static Gray Colormap Color Color Gray Scale Decomposed True Direct Colormap Color Color ----------------------------------------------
Conceptually, as each pixel is read out of video memory for display on the screen, it goes through a look-up stage by indexing into a colormap. Colormaps can be manipulated arbitrarily on some hardware, in limited ways on other hardware, and not at all on other hardware. The visual types affect the colormap and the RGB values in the following ways:
For PseudoColor, a pixel value indexes a colormap to produce independent RGB values, and the RGB values can be changed dynamically.
GrayScale is treated the same way as PseudoColor except that the primary that drives the screen is undefined. Thus, the client should always store the same value for red, green, and blue in the colormaps.
For DirectColor, a pixel value is decomposed into separate RGB subfields, and each subfield separately indexes the colormap for the corresponding value. The RGB values can be changed dynamically.
TrueColor is treated the same way as DirectColor except that the colormap has predefined, read-only RGB values. These RGB values are server dependent but provide linear or near-linear ramps in each primary.
StaticColor is treated the same way as PseudoColor except that the colormap has predefined, read-only, server-dependent RGB values.
StaticGray is treated the same way as StaticColor except that the RGB values are equal for any single pixel value, thus resulting in shades of gray. StaticGray with a two-entry colormap can be thought of as monochrome.
The red_mask, green_mask, and blue_mask members are only defined for DirectColor and TrueColor. Each has one contiguous set of bits with no intersections. The bits_per_rgb member specifies the log base 2 of the number of distinct color values (individually) of red, green, and blue. Actual RGB values are unsigned 16-bit numbers. The colormap_size member defines the number of available colormap entries in a newly created colormap. For DirectColor and TrueColor, this is the size of an individual pixel subfield.
To obtain the visual ID from a
Visual,
use
XVisualIDFromVisual
.
visual | Specifies the visual type. |
The
XVisualIDFromVisual
function returns the visual ID for the specified visual type.
All InputOutput windows have a border width of zero or more pixels, an optional background, an event suppression mask (which suppresses propagation of events from children), and a property list (see section 4.3). The window border and background can be a solid color or a pattern, called a tile. All windows except the root have a parent and are clipped by their parent. If a window is stacked on top of another window, it obscures that other window for the purpose of input. If a window has a background (almost all do), it obscures the other window for purposes of output. Attempts to output to the obscured area do nothing, and no input events (for example, pointer motion) are generated for the obscured area.
Windows also have associated property lists (see section 4.3).
Both InputOutput and InputOnly windows have the following common attributes, which are the only attributes of an InputOnly window:
win-gravity
event-mask
do-not-propagate-mask
override-redirect
cursor
If you specify any other attributes for an InputOnly window, a BadMatch error results.
InputOnly windows are used for controlling input events in situations where InputOutput windows are unnecessary. InputOnly windows are invisible; can only be used to control such things as cursors, input event generation, and grabbing; and cannot be used in any graphics requests. Note that InputOnly windows cannot have InputOutput windows as inferiors.
Windows have borders of a programmable width and pattern as well as a background pattern or tile. Pixel values can be used for solid colors. The background and border pixmaps can be destroyed immediately after creating the window if no further explicit references to them are to be made. The pattern can either be relative to the parent or absolute. If ParentRelative, the parent's background is used.
When windows are first created,
they are not visible (not mapped) on the screen.
Any output to a window that is not visible on the screen
and that does not have backing store will be discarded.
An application may wish to create a window long before it is
mapped to the screen.
When a window is eventually mapped to the screen
(using
XMapWindow
),
the X server generates an
Expose
event for the window if backing store has not been maintained.
A window manager can override your choice of size, border width, and position for a top-level window. Your program must be prepared to use the actual size and position of the top window. It is not acceptable for a client application to resize itself unless in direct response to a human command to do so. Instead, either your program should use the space given to it, or if the space is too small for any useful work, your program might ask the user to resize the window. The border of your top-level window is considered fair game for window managers.
To set an attribute of a window,
set the appropriate member of the
XSetWindowAttributes
structure and OR in the corresponding value bitmask in your subsequent calls to
XCreateWindow
and
XChangeWindowAttributes
,
or use one of the other convenience functions that set the appropriate
attribute.
The symbols for the value mask bits and the
XSetWindowAttributes
structure are:
/* Window attribute value mask bits */
/* Window attribute value mask bits */ #define CWBackPixmap (1L<<0) #define CWBackPixel (1L<<1) #define CWBorderPixmap (1L<<2) #define CWBorderPixel (1L<<3) #define CWBitGravity (1L<<4) #define CWWinGravity (1L<<5) #define CWBackingStore (1L<<6) #define CWBackingPlanes (1L<<7) #define CWBackingPixel (1L<<8) #define CWOverrideRedirect (1L<<9) #define CWSaveUnder (1L<<10) #define CWEventMask (1L<<11) #define CWDontPropagate (1L<<12) #define CWColormap (1L<<13) #define CWCursor (1L<<14)
/* Values */ typedef struct { Pixmap background_pixmap; /* background, None, or ParentRelative */ unsigned long background_pixel; /* background pixel */ Pixmap border_pixmap; /* border of the window or CopyFromParent */ unsigned long border_pixel; /* border pixel value */ int bit_gravity; /* one of bit gravity values */ int win_gravity; /* one of the window gravity values */ int backing_store; /* NotUseful, WhenMapped, Always */ unsigned long backing_planes; /* planes to be preserved if possible */ unsigned long backing_pixel; /* value to use in restoring planes */ Bool save_under; /* should bits under be saved? (popups) */ long event_mask; /* set of events that should be saved */ long do_not_propagate_mask; /* set of events that should not propagate */ Bool override_redirect; /* boolean value for override_redirect */ Colormap colormap; /* color map to be associated with window */ Cursor cursor; /* cursor to be displayed (or None) */ } XSetWindowAttributes;
The following lists the defaults for each window attribute and indicates whether the attribute is applicable to InputOutput and InputOnly windows:
Attribute | Default | InputOutput | InputOnly |
---|---|---|---|
background-pixmap | None | Yes | No |
background-pixel | Undefined | Yes | No |
border-pixmap | CopyFromParent | Yes | No |
border-pixel | Undefined | Yes | No |
bit-gravity | ForgetGravity | Yes | No |
win-gravity | NorthWestGravity | Yes | Yes |
backing-store | NotUseful | Yes | No |
backing-planes | All ones | Yes | No |
backing-pixel | zero | Yes | No |
save-under | False | Yes | No |
event-mask | empty set | Yes | Yes |
do-not-propagate-mask | empty set | Yes | Yes |
override-redirect | False | Yes | Yes |
colormap | CopyFromParent | Yes | No |
cursor | None | Yes | Yes |
Only InputOutput windows can have a background. You can set the background of an InputOutput window by using a pixel or a pixmap.
The background-pixmap attribute of a window specifies the pixmap to be used for a window's background. This pixmap can be of any size, although some sizes may be faster than others. The background-pixel attribute of a window specifies a pixel value used to paint a window's background in a single color.
You can set the background-pixmap to a pixmap, None (default), or ParentRelative. You can set the background-pixel of a window to any pixel value (no default). If you specify a background-pixel, it overrides either the default background-pixmap or any value you may have set in the background-pixmap. A pixmap of an undefined size that is filled with the background-pixel is used for the background. Range checking is not performed on the background pixel; it simply is truncated to the appropriate number of bits.
If you set the background-pixmap, it overrides the default. The background-pixmap and the window must have the same depth, or a BadMatch error results. If you set background-pixmap to None, the window has no defined background. If you set the background-pixmap to ParentRelative:
The parent window's background-pixmap is used. The child window, however, must have the same depth as its parent, or a BadMatch error results.
If the parent window has a background-pixmap of None, the window also has a background-pixmap of None.
A copy of the parent window's background-pixmap is not made. The parent's background-pixmap is examined each time the child window's background-pixmap is required.
The background tile origin always aligns with the parent window's background tile origin. If the background-pixmap is not ParentRelative, the background tile origin is the child window's origin.
Setting a new background, whether by setting background-pixmap or background-pixel, overrides any previous background. The background-pixmap can be freed immediately if no further explicit reference is made to it (the X server will keep a copy to use when needed). If you later draw into the pixmap used for the background, what happens is undefined because the X implementation is free to make a copy of the pixmap or to use the same pixmap.
When no valid contents are available for regions of a window and either the regions are visible or the server is maintaining backing store, the server automatically tiles the regions with the window's background unless the window has a background of None. If the background is None, the previous screen contents from other windows of the same depth as the window are simply left in place as long as the contents come from the parent of the window or an inferior of the parent. Otherwise, the initial contents of the exposed regions are undefined. Expose events are then generated for the regions, even if the background-pixmap is None (see section 10.9).
Only InputOutput windows can have a border. You can set the border of an InputOutput window by using a pixel or a pixmap.
The border-pixmap attribute of a window specifies the pixmap to be used for a window's border. The border-pixel attribute of a window specifies a pixmap of undefined size filled with that pixel be used for a window's border. Range checking is not performed on the background pixel; it simply is truncated to the appropriate number of bits. The border tile origin is always the same as the background tile origin.
You can also set the border-pixmap to a pixmap of any size (some may be faster than others) or to CopyFromParent (default). You can set the border-pixel to any pixel value (no default).
If you set a border-pixmap, it overrides the default. The border-pixmap and the window must have the same depth, or a BadMatch error results. If you set the border-pixmap to CopyFromParent, the parent window's border-pixmap is copied. Subsequent changes to the parent window's border attribute do not affect the child window. However, the child window must have the same depth as the parent window, or a BadMatch error results.
The border-pixmap can be freed immediately if no further explicit reference is made to it. If you later draw into the pixmap used for the border, what happens is undefined because the X implementation is free either to make a copy of the pixmap or to use the same pixmap. If you specify a border-pixel, it overrides either the default border-pixmap or any value you may have set in the border-pixmap. All pixels in the window's border will be set to the border-pixel. Setting a new border, whether by setting border-pixel or by setting border-pixmap, overrides any previous border.
Output to a window is always clipped to the inside of the window. Therefore, graphics operations never affect the window border.
The bit gravity of a window defines which region of the window should be retained when an InputOutput window is resized. The default value for the bit-gravity attribute is ForgetGravity. The window gravity of a window allows you to define how the InputOutput or InputOnly window should be repositioned if its parent is resized. The default value for the win-gravity attribute is NorthWestGravity.
If the inside width or height of a window is not changed and if the window is moved or its border is changed, then the contents of the window are not lost but move with the window. Changing the inside width or height of the window causes its contents to be moved or lost (depending on the bit-gravity of the window) and causes children to be reconfigured (depending on their win-gravity). For a change of width and height, the (x, y) pairs are defined:
Gravity Direction | Coordinates |
---|---|
NorthWestGravity | (0, 0) |
NorthGravity | (Width/2, 0) |
NorthEastGravity | (Width, 0) |
WestGravity | (0, Height/2) |
CenterGravity | (Width/2, Height/2) |
EastGravity | (Width, Height/2) |
SouthWestGravity | (0, Height) |
SouthGravity | (Width/2, Height) |
SouthEastGravity | (Width, Height) |
When a window with one of these bit-gravity values is resized, the corresponding pair defines the change in position of each pixel in the window. When a window with one of these win-gravities has its parent window resized, the corresponding pair defines the change in position of the window within the parent. When a window is so repositioned, a GravityNotify event is generated (see section 10.10.5).
A bit-gravity of StaticGravity indicates that the contents or origin should not move relative to the origin of the root window. If the change in size of the window is coupled with a change in position (x, y), then for bit-gravity the change in position of each pixel is (−x, −y), and for win-gravity the change in position of a child when its parent is so resized is (−x, −y). Note that StaticGravity still only takes effect when the width or height of the window is changed, not when the window is moved.
A bit-gravity of ForgetGravity indicates that the window's contents are always discarded after a size change, even if a backing store or save under has been requested. The window is tiled with its background and zero or more Expose events are generated. If no background is defined, the existing screen contents are not altered. Some X servers may also ignore the specified bit-gravity and always generate Expose events.
The contents and borders of inferiors are not affected by their parent's bit-gravity. A server is permitted to ignore the specified bit-gravity and use Forget instead.
A win-gravity of UnmapGravity is like NorthWestGravity (the window is not moved), except the child is also unmapped when the parent is resized, and an UnmapNotify event is generated.
Some implementations of the X server may choose to maintain the contents of InputOutput windows. If the X server maintains the contents of a window, the off-screen saved pixels are known as backing store. The backing store advises the X server on what to do with the contents of a window. The backing-store attribute can be set to NotUseful (default), WhenMapped, or Always.
A backing-store attribute of NotUseful advises the X server that maintaining contents is unnecessary, although some X implementations may still choose to maintain contents and, therefore, not generate Expose events. A backing-store attribute of WhenMapped advises the X server that maintaining contents of obscured regions when the window is mapped would be beneficial. In this case, the server may generate an Expose event when the window is created. A backing-store attribute of Always advises the X server that maintaining contents even when the window is unmapped would be beneficial. Even if the window is larger than its parent, this is a request to the X server to maintain complete contents, not just the region within the parent window boundaries. While the X server maintains the window's contents, Expose events normally are not generated, but the X server may stop maintaining contents at any time.
When the contents of obscured regions of a window are being maintained, regions obscured by noninferior windows are included in the destination of graphics requests (and source, when the window is the source). However, regions obscured by inferior windows are not included.
Some server implementations may preserve contents of InputOutput windows under other InputOutput windows. This is not the same as preserving the contents of a window for you. You may get better visual appeal if transient windows (for example, pop-up menus) request that the system preserve the screen contents under them, so the temporarily obscured applications do not have to repaint.
You can set the save-under flag to True or False (default). If save-under is True, the X server is advised that, when this window is mapped, saving the contents of windows it obscures would be beneficial.
You can set backing planes to indicate (with bits set to 1) which bit planes of an InputOutput window hold dynamic data that must be preserved in backing store and during save unders. The default value for the backing-planes attribute is all bits set to 1. You can set backing pixel to specify what bits to use in planes not covered by backing planes. The default value for the backing-pixel attribute is all bits set to 0. The X server is free to save only the specified bit planes in the backing store or the save under and is free to regenerate the remaining planes with the specified pixel value. Any extraneous bits in these values (that is, those bits beyond the specified depth of the window) may be simply ignored. If you request backing store or save unders, you should use these members to minimize the amount of off-screen memory required to store your window.
The event mask defines which events the client is interested in for this InputOutput or InputOnly window (or, for some event types, inferiors of this window). The event mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of zero or more of the valid event mask bits. You can specify that no maskable events are reported by setting NoEventMask (default).
The do-not-propagate-mask attribute defines which events should not be propagated to ancestor windows when no client has the event type selected in this InputOutput or InputOnly window. The do-not-propagate-mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of zero or more of the following masks: KeyPress, KeyRelease, ButtonPress, ButtonRelease, PointerMotion, Button1Motion, Button2Motion, Button3Motion, Button4Motion, Button5Motion, and ButtonMotion. You can specify that all events are propagated by setting NoEventMask (default).
To control window placement or to add decoration, a window manager often needs to intercept (redirect) any map or configure request. Pop-up windows, however, often need to be mapped without a window manager getting in the way. To control whether an InputOutput or InputOnly window is to ignore these structure control facilities, use the override-redirect flag.
The override-redirect flag specifies whether map and configure requests on this window should override a SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent. You can set the override-redirect flag to True or False (default). Window managers use this information to avoid tampering with pop-up windows (see also chapter 14).
The colormap attribute specifies which colormap best reflects the true
colors of the
InputOutput
window.
The colormap must have the same visual type as the window,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
X servers capable of supporting multiple
hardware colormaps can use this information,
and window managers can use it for calls to
XInstallColormap
.
You can set the colormap attribute to a colormap or to
CopyFromParent
(default).
If you set the colormap to CopyFromParent, the parent window's colormap is copied and used by its child. However, the child window must have the same visual type as the parent, or a BadMatch error results. The parent window must not have a colormap of None, or a BadMatch error results. The colormap is copied by sharing the colormap object between the child and parent, not by making a complete copy of the colormap contents. Subsequent changes to the parent window's colormap attribute do not affect the child window.
The cursor attribute specifies which cursor is to be used when the pointer is in the InputOutput or InputOnly window. You can set the cursor to a cursor or None (default).
If you set the cursor to
None,
the parent's cursor is used when the
pointer is in the
InputOutput
or
InputOnly
window, and any change in the parent's cursor will cause an
immediate change in the displayed cursor.
By calling
XFreeCursor
,
the cursor can be freed immediately as long as no further explicit reference
to it is made.
Xlib provides basic ways for creating windows, and toolkits often supply higher-level functions specifically for creating and placing top-level windows, which are discussed in the appropriate toolkit documentation. If you do not use a toolkit, however, you must provide some standard information or hints for the window manager by using the Xlib inter-client communication functions (see chapter 14).
If you use Xlib to create your own top-level windows (direct children of the root window), you must observe the following rules so that all applications interact reasonably across the different styles of window management:
You must never fight with the window manager for the size or placement of your top-level window.
You must be able to deal with whatever size window you get, even if this means that your application just prints a message like “Please make me bigger” in its window.
You should only attempt to resize or move top-level windows in direct response to a user request. If a request to change the size of a top-level window fails, you must be prepared to live with what you get. You are free to resize or move the children of top-level windows as necessary. (Toolkits often have facilities for automatic relayout.)
If you do not use a toolkit that automatically sets standard window properties, you should set these properties for top-level windows before mapping them.
For further information, see chapter 14 and the Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual.
XCreateWindow
is the more general function that allows you to set specific window attributes
when you create a window.
XCreateSimpleWindow
creates a window that inherits its attributes from its parent window.
The X server acts as if InputOnly windows do not exist for the purposes of graphics requests, exposure processing, and VisibilityNotify events. An InputOnly window cannot be used as a drawable (that is, as a source or destination for graphics requests). InputOnly and InputOutput windows act identically in other respects (properties, grabs, input control, and so on). Extension packages can define other classes of windows.
To create an unmapped window and set its window attributes, use
XCreateWindow
.
Window XCreateWindow(
Display *display, Window parent, intx, y, unsignedintwidth, height, unsignedint border_width, int depth, unsignedint class, Visual *visual, unsignedlong valuemask, XSetWindowAttributes *attributes)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
parent | Specifies the parent window. borders and are relative to the inside of the parent window's borders |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. and do not include the created window's borders |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. The dimensions must be nonzero, or a BadValue error results. |
border_width | Specifies the width of the created window's border in pixels. |
depth | Specifies the window's depth. A depth of CopyFromParent means the depth is taken from the parent. |
class | Specifies the created window's class. You can pass InputOutput, InputOnly, or CopyFromParent. A class of CopyFromParent means the class is taken from the parent. |
visual | Specifies the visual type. A visual of CopyFromParent means the visual type is taken from the parent. |
valuemask | Specifies which window attributes are defined in the attributes argument. This mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid attribute mask bits. If valuemask is zero, the attributes are ignored and are not referenced. |
attributes | Specifies the structure from which the values (as specified by the value mask) are to be taken. The value mask should have the appropriate bits set to indicate which attributes have been set in the structure. |
The
XCreateWindow
function creates an unmapped subwindow for a specified parent window,
returns the window ID of the created window,
and causes the X server to generate a
CreateNotify
event.
The created window is placed on top in the stacking order
with respect to siblings.
The coordinate system has the X axis horizontal and the Y axis vertical with the origin [0, 0] at the upper-left corner. Coordinates are integral, in terms of pixels, and coincide with pixel centers. Each window and pixmap has its own coordinate system. For a window, the origin is inside the border at the inside, upper-left corner.
The border_width for an InputOnly window must be zero, or a BadMatch error results. For class InputOutput, the visual type and depth must be a combination supported for the screen, or a BadMatch error results. The depth need not be the same as the parent, but the parent must not be a window of class InputOnly, or a BadMatch error results. For an InputOnly window, the depth must be zero, and the visual must be one supported by the screen. If either condition is not met, a BadMatch error results. The parent window, however, may have any depth and class. If you specify any invalid window attribute for a window, a BadMatch error results.
The created window is not yet displayed (mapped) on the user's display.
To display the window, call
XMapWindow
.
The new window initially uses the same cursor as
its parent.
A new cursor can be defined for the new window by calling
XDefineCursor
.
The window will not be visible on the screen unless it and all of its
ancestors are mapped and it is not obscured by any of its ancestors.
XCreateWindow
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadColor,
BadCursor,
BadMatch,
BadPixmap,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To create an unmapped
InputOutput
subwindow of a given parent window, use
XCreateSimpleWindow
.
Window XCreateSimpleWindow(
Display *display, Window parent, intx, y, unsignedintwidth, height, unsignedint border_width, unsignedlong border, unsignedlong background)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
parent | Specifies the parent window. and are relative to the inside of the parent window's borders |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. and do not include the created window's borders |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. The dimensions must be nonzero, or a BadValue error results. |
border_width | Specifies the width of the created window's border in pixels. |
border | Specifies the border pixel value of the window. |
background | Specifies the background pixel value of the window. |
The
XCreateSimpleWindow
function creates an unmapped
InputOutput
subwindow for a specified parent window, returns the
window ID of the created window, and causes the X server to generate a
CreateNotify
event.
The created window is placed on top in the stacking order with respect to
siblings.
Any part of the window that extends outside its parent window is clipped.
The border_width for an
InputOnly
window must be zero, or a
BadMatch
error results.
XCreateSimpleWindow
inherits its depth, class, and visual from its parent.
All other window attributes, except background and border,
have their default values.
XCreateSimpleWindow
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadMatch,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to destroy a window or destroy all subwindows of a window.
To destroy a window and all of its subwindows, use
XDestroyWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XDestroyWindow
function destroys the specified window as well as all of its subwindows and causes
the X server to generate a
DestroyNotify
event for each window.
The window should never be referenced again.
If the window specified by the w argument is mapped,
it is unmapped automatically.
The ordering of the
DestroyNotify
events is such that for any given window being destroyed,
DestroyNotify
is generated on any inferiors of the window before being generated on
the window itself.
The ordering among siblings and across subhierarchies is not otherwise
constrained.
If the window you specified is a root window, no windows are destroyed.
Destroying a mapped window will generate
Expose
events on other windows that were obscured by the window being destroyed.
XDestroyWindow
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To destroy all subwindows of a specified window, use
XDestroySubwindows
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XDestroySubwindows
function destroys all inferior windows of the specified window,
in bottom-to-top stacking order.
It causes the X server to generate a
DestroyNotify
event for each window.
If any mapped
subwindows were actually destroyed,
XDestroySubwindows
causes the X server to generate
Expose
events on the specified window.
This is much more efficient than deleting many windows
one at a time because much of the work need be performed only once for all
of the windows, rather than for each window.
The subwindows should never be referenced again.
XDestroySubwindows
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
A window is considered mapped if an
XMapWindow
call has been made on it.
It may not be visible on the screen for one of the following reasons:
It is obscured by another opaque window.
One of its ancestors is not mapped.
It is entirely clipped by an ancestor.
Expose events are generated for the window when part or all of it becomes visible on the screen. A client receives the Expose events only if it has asked for them. Windows retain their position in the stacking order when they are unmapped.
A window manager may want to control the placement of subwindows. If SubstructureRedirectMask has been selected by a window manager on a parent window (usually a root window), a map request initiated by other clients on a child window is not performed, and the window manager is sent a MapRequest event. However, if the override-redirect flag on the child had been set to True (usually only on pop-up menus), the map request is performed.
A tiling window manager might decide to reposition and resize other clients' windows and then decide to map the window to its final location. A window manager that wants to provide decoration might reparent the child into a frame first. For further information, see sections 3.2.8 and 10.10. Only a single client at a time can select for SubstructureRedirectMask.
Similarly, a single client can select for ResizeRedirectMask on a parent window. Then, any attempt to resize the window by another client is suppressed, and the client receives a ResizeRequest event.
To map a given window, use
XMapWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XMapWindow
function
maps the window and all of its
subwindows that have had map requests.
Mapping a window that has an unmapped ancestor does not display the
window but marks it as eligible for display when the ancestor becomes
mapped.
Such a window is called unviewable.
When all its ancestors are mapped,
the window becomes viewable
and will be visible on the screen if it is not obscured by another window.
This function has no effect if the window is already mapped.
If the override-redirect of the window is
False
and if some other client has selected
SubstructureRedirectMask
on the parent window, then the X server generates a
MapRequest
event, and the
XMapWindow
function does not map the window.
Otherwise, the window is mapped, and the X server generates a
MapNotify
event.
If the window becomes viewable and no earlier contents for it are remembered, the X server tiles the window with its background. If the window's background is undefined, the existing screen contents are not altered, and the X server generates zero or more Expose events. If backing-store was maintained while the window was unmapped, no Expose events are generated. If backing-store will now be maintained, a full-window exposure is always generated. Otherwise, only visible regions may be reported. Similar tiling and exposure take place for any newly viewable inferiors.
If the window is an
InputOutput
window,
XMapWindow
generates
Expose
events on each
InputOutput
window that it causes to be displayed.
If the client maps and paints the window
and if the client begins processing events,
the window is painted twice.
To avoid this,
first ask for
Expose
events and then map the window,
so the client processes input events as usual.
The event list will include
Expose
for each
window that has appeared on the screen.
The client's normal response to
an
Expose
event should be to repaint the window.
This method usually leads to simpler programs and to proper interaction
with window managers.
XMapWindow
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To map and raise a window, use
XMapRaised
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XMapRaised
function
essentially is similar to
XMapWindow
in that it maps the window and all of its
subwindows that have had map requests.
However, it also raises the specified window to the top of the stack.
For additional information,
see
XMapWindow
.
XMapRaised
can generate multiple
BadWindow
errors.
To map all subwindows for a specified window, use
XMapSubwindows
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XMapSubwindows
function maps all subwindows for a specified window in top-to-bottom stacking
order.
The X server generates
Expose
events on each newly displayed window.
This may be much more efficient than mapping many windows
one at a time because the server needs to perform much of the work
only once, for all of the windows, rather than for each window.
XMapSubwindows
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to unmap a window or all subwindows.
To unmap a window, use
XUnmapWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XUnmapWindow
function unmaps the specified window and causes the X server to generate an
UnmapNotify
event.
If the specified window is already unmapped,
XUnmapWindow
has no effect.
Normal exposure processing on formerly obscured windows is performed.
Any child window will no longer be visible until another map call is
made on the parent.
In other words, the subwindows are still mapped but are not visible
until the parent is mapped.
Unmapping a window will generate
Expose
events on windows that were formerly obscured by it.
XUnmapWindow
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To unmap all subwindows for a specified window, use
XUnmapSubwindows
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XUnmapSubwindows
function unmaps all subwindows for the specified window in bottom-to-top
stacking order.
It causes the X server to generate an
UnmapNotify
event on each subwindow and
Expose
events on formerly obscured windows.
Using this function is much more efficient than unmapping multiple windows
one at a time because the server needs to perform much of the work
only once, for all of the windows, rather than for each window.
XUnmapSubwindows
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to
move a window, resize a window, move and resize a window, or
change a window's border width.
To change one of these parameters,
set the appropriate member of the
XWindowChanges
structure and OR in the corresponding value mask in subsequent calls to
XConfigureWindow
.
The symbols for the value mask bits and the
XWindowChanges
structure are:
/* Configure window value mask bits */ #define CWX (1<<0) #define CWY (1<<1) #define CWWidth (1<<2) #define CWHeight (1<<3) #define CWBorderWidth (1<<4) #define CWSibling (1<<5) #define CWStackMode (1<<6)
/* Values */ typedef struct { int x, y; int width, height; int border_width; Window sibling; int stack_mode; } XWindowChanges;
The x and y members are used to set the window's x and y coordinates, which are relative to the parent's origin and indicate the position of the upper-left outer corner of the window. The width and height members are used to set the inside size of the window, not including the border, and must be nonzero, or a BadValue error results. Attempts to configure a root window have no effect.
The border_width member is used to set the width of the border in pixels. Note that setting just the border width leaves the outer-left corner of the window in a fixed position but moves the absolute position of the window's origin. If you attempt to set the border-width attribute of an InputOnly window nonzero, a BadMatch error results.
The sibling member is used to set the sibling window for stacking operations. The stack_mode member is used to set how the window is to be restacked and can be set to Above, Below, TopIf, BottomIf, or Opposite.
If the override-redirect flag of the window is False and if some other client has selected SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no further processing is performed. Otherwise, if some other client has selected ResizeRedirectMask on the window and the inside width or height of the window is being changed, a ResizeRequest event is generated, and the current inside width and height are used instead. Note that the override-redirect flag of the window has no effect on ResizeRedirectMask and that SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent has precedence over ResizeRedirectMask on the window.
When the geometry of the window is changed as specified, the window is restacked among siblings, and a ConfigureNotify event is generated if the state of the window actually changes. GravityNotify events are generated after ConfigureNotify events. If the inside width or height of the window has actually changed, children of the window are affected as specified.
If a window's size actually changes, the window's subwindows move according to their window gravity. Depending on the window's bit gravity, the contents of the window also may be moved (see section 3.2.3).
If regions of the window were obscured but now are not, exposure processing is performed on these formerly obscured windows, including the window itself and its inferiors. As a result of increasing the width or height, exposure processing is also performed on any new regions of the window and any regions where window contents are lost.
The restack check (specifically, the computation for BottomIf, TopIf, and Opposite) is performed with respect to the window's final size and position (as controlled by the other arguments of the request), not its initial position. If a sibling is specified without a stack_mode, a BadMatch error results.
If a sibling and a stack_mode are specified, the window is restacked as follows:
Above | The window is placed just above the sibling. |
Below | The window is placed just below the sibling. |
TopIf | If the sibling occludes the window, the window is placed at the top of the stack. |
BottomIf | If the window occludes the sibling, the window is placed at the bottom of the stack. |
Opposite | If the sibling occludes the window, the window is placed at the top of the stack. If the window occludes the sibling, the window is placed at the bottom of the stack. |
If a stack_mode is specified but no sibling is specified, the window is restacked as follows:
Above | The window is placed at the top of the stack. |
Below | The window is placed at the bottom of the stack. |
TopIf | If any sibling occludes the window, the window is placed at the top of the stack. |
BottomIf | If the window occludes any sibling, the window is placed at the bottom of the stack. |
Opposite | If any sibling occludes the window, the window is placed at the top of the stack. If the window occludes any sibling, the window is placed at the bottom of the stack. |
Attempts to configure a root window have no effect.
To configure a window's size, location, stacking, or border, use
XConfigureWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
value_mask | Specifies which values are to be set using information in the values structure. This mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid configure window values bits. |
values | Specifies the XWindowChanges structure. |
The
XConfigureWindow
function uses the values specified in the
XWindowChanges
structure to reconfigure a window's size, position, border, and stacking order.
Values not specified are taken from the existing geometry of the window.
If a sibling is specified without a stack_mode or if the window
is not actually a sibling,
a
BadMatch
error results.
Note that the computations for
BottomIf,
TopIf,
and
Opposite
are performed with respect to the window's final geometry (as controlled by the
other arguments passed to
XConfigureWindow
),
not its initial geometry.
Any backing store contents of the window, its
inferiors, and other newly visible windows are either discarded or
changed to reflect the current screen contents
(depending on the implementation).
XConfigureWindow
can generate
BadMatch,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To move a window without changing its size, use
XMoveWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. of the window's border or the window itself if it has no border |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
The
XMoveWindow
function moves the specified window to the specified x and y coordinates,
but it does not change the window's size, raise the window, or
change the mapping state of the window.
Moving a mapped window may or may not lose the window's contents
depending on if the window is obscured by nonchildren
and if no backing store exists.
If the contents of the window are lost,
the X server generates
Expose
events.
Moving a mapped window generates
Expose
events on any formerly obscured windows.
If the override-redirect flag of the window is False and some other client has selected SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no further processing is performed. Otherwise, the window is moved.
XMoveWindow
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To change a window's size without changing the upper-left coordinate, use
XResizeWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. after the call completes |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
The
XResizeWindow
function changes the inside dimensions of the specified window, not including
its borders.
This function does not change the window's upper-left coordinate or
the origin and does not restack the window.
Changing the size of a mapped window may lose its contents and generate
Expose
events.
If a mapped window is made smaller,
changing its size generates
Expose
events on windows that the mapped window formerly obscured.
If the override-redirect flag of the window is False and some other client has selected SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no further processing is performed. If either width or height is zero, a BadValue error results.
XResizeWindow
can generate
BadValue
and
BadWindow
errors.
To change the size and location of a window, use
XMoveResizeWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
The
XMoveResizeWindow
function changes the size and location of the specified window
without raising it.
Moving and resizing a mapped window may generate an
Expose
event on the window.
Depending on the new size and location parameters,
moving and resizing a window may generate
Expose
events on windows that the window formerly obscured.
If the override-redirect flag of the window is False and some other client has selected SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no further processing is performed. Otherwise, the window size and location are changed.
XMoveResizeWindow
can generate
BadValue
and
BadWindow
errors.
To change the border width of a given window, use
XSetWindowBorderWidth
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
width | Specifies the width of the window border. |
The
XSetWindowBorderWidth
function sets the specified window's border width to the specified width.
XSetWindowBorderWidth
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to raise, lower, circulate, or restack windows.
To raise a window so that no sibling window obscures it, use
XRaiseWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XRaiseWindow
function
raises the specified window to the top of the stack so that no sibling window
obscures it.
If the windows are regarded as overlapping sheets of paper stacked
on a desk,
then raising a window is analogous to moving the sheet to the top of
the stack but leaving its x and y location on the desk constant.
Raising a mapped window may generate
Expose
events for the window and any mapped subwindows that were formerly obscured.
If the override-redirect attribute of the window is False and some other client has selected SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no processing is performed. Otherwise, the window is raised.
XRaiseWindow
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To lower a window so that it does not obscure any sibling windows, use
XLowerWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XLowerWindow
function lowers the specified window to the bottom of the stack
so that it does not obscure any sibling
windows.
If the windows are regarded as overlapping sheets of paper
stacked on a desk, then lowering a window is analogous to moving the
sheet to the bottom of the stack but leaving its x and y location on
the desk constant.
Lowering a mapped window will generate
Expose
events on any windows it formerly obscured.
If the override-redirect attribute of the window is False and some other client has selected SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server generates a ConfigureRequest event, and no processing is performed. Otherwise, the window is lowered to the bottom of the stack.
XLowerWindow
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To circulate a subwindow up or down, use
XCirculateSubwindows
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
direction | Specifies the direction (up or down) that you want to circulate the window. You can pass RaiseLowest or LowerHighest. |
The
XCirculateSubwindows
function circulates children of the specified window in the specified
direction.
If you specify
RaiseLowest,
XCirculateSubwindows
raises the lowest mapped child (if any) that is occluded
by another child to the top of the stack.
If you specify
LowerHighest,
XCirculateSubwindows
lowers the highest mapped child (if any) that occludes another child
to the bottom of the stack.
Exposure processing is then performed on formerly obscured windows.
If some other client has selected
SubstructureRedirectMask
on the window, the X server generates a
CirculateRequest
event, and no further processing is performed.
If a child is actually restacked,
the X server generates a
CirculateNotify
event.
XCirculateSubwindows
can generate
BadValue
and
BadWindow
errors.
To raise the lowest mapped child of a window that is partially or completely
occluded by another child, use
XCirculateSubwindowsUp
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XCirculateSubwindowsUp
function raises the lowest mapped child of the specified window that
is partially
or completely
occluded by another child.
Completely unobscured children are not affected.
This is a convenience function equivalent to
XCirculateSubwindows
with
RaiseLowest
specified.
XCirculateSubwindowsUp
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To lower the highest mapped child of a window that partially or
completely occludes another child, use
XCirculateSubwindowsDown
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XCirculateSubwindowsDown
function lowers the highest mapped child of the specified window that partially
or completely occludes another child.
Completely unobscured children are not affected.
This is a convenience function equivalent to
XCirculateSubwindows
with
LowerHighest
specified.
XCirculateSubwindowsDown
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To restack a set of windows from top to bottom, use
XRestackWindows
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
windows | Specifies an array containing the windows to be restacked. |
nwindows | Specifies the number of windows to be restacked. |
The
XRestackWindows
function restacks the windows in the order specified,
from top to bottom.
The stacking order of the first window in the windows array is unaffected,
but the other windows in the array are stacked underneath the first window,
in the order of the array.
The stacking order of the other windows is not affected.
For each window in the window array that is not a child of the specified window,
a
BadMatch
error results.
If the override-redirect attribute of a window is False and some other client has selected SubstructureRedirectMask on the parent, the X server generates ConfigureRequest events for each window whose override-redirect flag is not set, and no further processing is performed. Otherwise, the windows will be restacked in top-to-bottom order.
XRestackWindows
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set window attributes.
XChangeWindowAttributes
is the more general function that allows you to set one or more window
attributes provided by the
XSetWindowAttributes
structure.
The other functions described in this section allow you to set one specific
window attribute, such as a window's background.
To change one or more attributes for a given window, use
XChangeWindowAttributes
.
XChangeWindowAttributes(
Display *display, Window w, unsignedlong valuemask, XSetWindowAttributes *attributes)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
valuemask |
Specifies which window attributes are defined in the attributes
argument.
This mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid attribute mask bits.
If valuemask is zero,
the attributes are ignored and are not referenced.
The values and restrictions are
the same as for
|
|
|
attributes | Specifies the structure from which the values (as specified by the value mask) are to be taken. The value mask should have the appropriate bits set to indicate which attributes have been set in the structure (see section 3.2). |
Depending on the valuemask,
the
XChangeWindowAttributes
function uses the window attributes in the
XSetWindowAttributes
structure to change the specified window attributes.
Changing the background does not cause the window contents to be
changed.
To repaint the window and its background, use
XClearWindow
.
Setting the border or changing the background such that the
border tile origin changes causes the border to be repainted.
Changing the background of a root window to
None
or
ParentRelative
restores the default background pixmap.
Changing the border of a root window to
CopyFromParent
restores the default border pixmap.
Changing the win-gravity does not affect the current position of the
window.
Changing the backing-store of an obscured window to
WhenMapped
or
Always,
or changing the backing-planes, backing-pixel, or
save-under of a mapped window may have no immediate effect.
Changing the colormap of a window (that is, defining a new map, not
changing the contents of the existing map) generates a
ColormapNotify
event.
Changing the colormap of a visible window may have no
immediate effect on the screen because the map may not be installed
(see
XInstallColormap
).
Changing the cursor of a root window to
None
restores the default
cursor.
Whenever possible, you are encouraged to share colormaps.
Multiple clients can select input on the same window. Their event masks are maintained separately. When an event is generated, it is reported to all interested clients. However, only one client at a time can select for SubstructureRedirectMask, ResizeRedirectMask, and ButtonPressMask. If a client attempts to select any of these event masks and some other client has already selected one, a BadAccess error results. There is only one do-not-propagate-mask for a window, not one per client.
XChangeWindowAttributes
can generate
BadAccess,
BadColor,
BadCursor,
BadMatch,
BadPixmap,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To set the background of a window to a given pixel, use
XSetWindowBackground
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
background_pixel | Specifies the pixel that is to be used for the background. |
The
XSetWindowBackground
function sets the background of the window to the specified pixel value.
Changing the background does not cause the window contents to be changed.
XSetWindowBackground
uses a pixmap of undefined size filled with the pixel value you passed.
If you try to change the background of an
InputOnly
window, a
BadMatch
error results.
XSetWindowBackground
can generate
BadMatch
and
BadWindow
errors.
To set the background of a window to a given pixmap, use
XSetWindowBackgroundPixmap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
background_pixmap | Specifies the background pixmap, ParentRelative, or None. |
The
XSetWindowBackgroundPixmap
function sets the background pixmap of the window to the specified pixmap.
The background pixmap can immediately be freed if no further explicit
references to it are to be made.
If
ParentRelative
is specified,
the background pixmap of the window's parent is used,
or on the root window, the default background is restored.
If you try to change the background of an
InputOnly
window, a
BadMatch
error results.
If the background is set to
None,
the window has no defined background.
XSetWindowBackgroundPixmap
can generate
BadMatch,
BadPixmap,
and
BadWindow
errors.
XSetWindowBackground
and
XSetWindowBackgroundPixmap
do not change the current contents of the window.
To change and repaint a window's border to a given pixel, use
XSetWindowBorder
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
border_pixel | Specifies the entry in the colormap. |
The
XSetWindowBorder
function sets the border of the window to the pixel value you specify.
If you attempt to perform this on an
InputOnly
window, a
BadMatch
error results.
XSetWindowBorder
can generate
BadMatch
and
BadWindow
errors.
To change and repaint the border tile of a given window, use
XSetWindowBorderPixmap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
border_pixmap | Specifies the border pixmap or CopyFromParent. |
The
XSetWindowBorderPixmap
function sets the border pixmap of the window to the pixmap you specify.
The border pixmap can be freed immediately if no further explicit
references to it are to be made.
If you specify
CopyFromParent,
a copy of the parent window's border pixmap is used.
If you attempt to perform this on an
InputOnly
window, a
BadMatch
error results.
XSetWindowBorderPixmap
can generate
BadMatch,
BadPixmap,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To set the colormap of a given window, use
XSetWindowColormap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
The
XSetWindowColormap
function sets the specified colormap of the specified window.
The colormap must have the same visual type as the window,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
XSetWindowColormap
can generate
BadColor,
BadMatch,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To define which cursor will be used in a window, use
XDefineCursor
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
cursor | Specifies the cursor that is to be displayed or None. |
If a cursor is set, it will be used when the pointer is in the window.
If the cursor is
None,
it is equivalent to
XUndefineCursor
.
XDefineCursor
can generate
BadCursor
and
BadWindow
errors.
To undefine the cursor in a given window, use
XUndefineCursor
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XUndefineCursor
function undoes the effect of a previous
XDefineCursor
for this window.
When the pointer is in the window,
the parent's cursor will now be used.
On the root window,
the default cursor is restored.
XUndefineCursor
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Table of Contents
After you connect the display to the X server and create a window, you can use the Xlib window information functions to:
Obtain information about a window
Translate screen coordinates
Manipulate property lists
Obtain and change window properties
Manipulate selections
Xlib provides functions that you can use to obtain information about the window tree, the window's current attributes, the window's current geometry, or the current pointer coordinates. Because they are most frequently used by window managers, these functions all return a status to indicate whether the window still exists.
To obtain the parent, a list of children, and number of children for
a given window, use
XQueryTree
.
Status XQueryTree(
Display *display, Window w, Window *root_return, Window *parent_return, Window **children_return, unsignedint *nchildren_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. you want to obtain |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
root_return | Returns the root window. |
parent_return | Returns the parent window. |
children_return | Returns the list of children. |
nchildren_return | Returns the number of children. |
The
XQueryTree
function returns the root ID, the parent window ID,
a pointer to the list of children windows
(NULL when there are no children),
and the number of children in the list for the specified window.
The children are listed in current stacking order, from bottom-most
(first) to top-most (last).
XQueryTree
returns zero if it fails and nonzero if it succeeds.
To free a non-NULL children list when it is no longer needed, use
.
XQueryTree
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To obtain the current attributes of a given window, use
XGetWindowAttributes
.
Status XGetWindowAttributes(
Display *display, Window w, XWindowAttributes *window_attributes_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
window_attributes_return | Returns the specified window's attributes in the XWindowAttributes structure. |
The
XGetWindowAttributes
function returns the current attributes for the specified window to an
XWindowAttributes
structure.
typedef struct { int x, y; /* location of window */ int width, height; /* width and height of window */ int border_width; /* border width of window */ int depth; /* depth of window */ Visual *visual; /* the associated visual structure */ Window root; /* root of screen containing window */ int class; /* InputOutput, InputOnly*/ int bit_gravity; /* one of the bit gravity values */ int win_gravity; /* one of the window gravity values */ int backing_store; /* NotUseful, WhenMapped, Always */ unsigned long backing_planes; /* planes to be preserved if possible */ unsigned long backing_pixel; /* value to be used when restoring planes */ Bool save_under; /* boolean, should bits under be saved? */ Colormap colormap; /* color map to be associated with window */ Bool map_installed; /* boolean, is color map currently installed*/ int map_state; /* IsUnmapped, IsUnviewable, IsViewable */ long all_event_masks; /* set of events all people have interest in*/ long your_event_mask; /* my event mask */ long do_not_propagate_mask; /* set of events that should not propagate */ Bool override_redirect; /* boolean value for override-redirect */ Screen *screen; /* back pointer to correct screen */ } XWindowAttributes;
The x and y members are set to the upper-left outer corner relative to the parent window's origin. The width and height members are set to the inside size of the window, not including the border. The border_width member is set to the window's border width in pixels. The depth member is set to the depth of the window (that is, bits per pixel for the object). The visual member is a pointer to the screen's associated Visual structure. The root member is set to the root window of the screen containing the window. The class member is set to the window's class and can be either InputOutput or InputOnly.
The bit_gravity member is set to the window's bit gravity and can be one of the following:
ForgetGravity | EastGravity |
NorthWestGravity | SouthWestGravity |
NorthGravity | SouthGravity |
NorthEastGravity | SouthEastGravity |
WestGravity | StaticGravity |
The win_gravity member is set to the window's window gravity and can be one of the following:
UnmapGravity | SouthWestGravity |
NorthWestGravity | SouthGravity |
NorthGravity | SouthEastGravity |
NorthEastGravity | StaticGravity |
WestGravity | CenterGravity |
EastGravity |
For additional information on gravity, see section 3.2.3.
The backing_store member is set to indicate how the X server should maintain the contents of a window and can be WhenMapped, Always, or NotUseful. The backing_planes member is set to indicate (with bits set to 1) which bit planes of the window hold dynamic data that must be preserved in backing_stores and during save_unders. The backing_pixel member is set to indicate what values to use for planes not set in backing_planes.
The save_under member is set to True or False. The colormap member is set to the colormap for the specified window and can be a colormap ID or None. The map_installed member is set to indicate whether the colormap is currently installed and can be True or False. The map_state member is set to indicate the state of the window and can be IsUnmapped, IsUnviewable, or IsViewable. IsUnviewable is used if the window is mapped but some ancestor is unmapped.
The all_event_masks member is set to the bitwise inclusive OR of all event masks selected on the window by all clients. The your_event_mask member is set to the bitwise inclusive OR of all event masks selected by the querying client. The do_not_propagate_mask member is set to the bitwise inclusive OR of the set of events that should not propagate.
The override_redirect member is set to indicate whether this window overrides structure control facilities and can be True or False. Window manager clients should ignore the window if this member is True.
The screen member is set to a screen pointer that gives you a back pointer to the correct screen. This makes it easier to obtain the screen information without having to loop over the root window fields to see which field matches.
XGetWindowAttributes
can generate
BadDrawable
and
BadWindow
errors.
To obtain the current geometry of a given drawable, use
XGetGeometry
.
Status XGetGeometry(
Display *display, Drawable d, Window *root_return, int*x_return, *y_return, unsignedint*width_return, *height_return, unsignedint *border_width_return, unsignedint *depth_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable(Dr. |
root_return | Returns the root window. |
x_return |
|
y_return | Return the x and y coordinates that define the location of the drawable. For a window, these coordinates specify the upper-left outer corner relative to its parent's origin. For pixmaps, these coordinates are always zero. |
width_return |
|
height_return | Return the drawable's dimensions (width and height). For a window, these dimensions specify the inside size, not including the border. |
border_width_return | Returns the border width in pixels. If the drawable is a pixmap, it returns zero. |
depth_return | Returns the depth of the drawable (bits per pixel for the object). |
The
XGetGeometry
function returns the root window and the current geometry of the drawable.
The geometry of the drawable includes the x and y coordinates, width and height,
border width, and depth.
These are described in the argument list.
It is legal to pass to this function a window whose class is
InputOnly.
XGetGeometry
can generate a
BadDrawable
error.
Applications sometimes
need to perform a coordinate transformation from the coordinate
space of one window to another window or need to determine which
window the pointing device is in.
XTranslateCoordinates
and
XQueryPointer
fulfill these needs (and avoid any race conditions) by
asking the X server to perform these operations.
To translate a coordinate in one window to the coordinate
space of another window, use
XTranslateCoordinates
.
Bool XTranslateCoordinates(
Display *display, Windowsrc_w, dest_w, intsrc_x, src_y, int*dest_x_return, *dest_y_return, Window *child_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
src_w | Specifies the source window. |
dest_w | Specifies the destination window. |
src_x |
|
src_y | Specify the x and y coordinates within the source window. |
dest_x_return |
|
dest_y_return | Return the x and y coordinates within the destination window. |
child_return | Returns the child if the coordinates are contained in a mapped child of the destination window. |
If
XTranslateCoordinates
returns
True,
it takes the src_x and src_y coordinates relative
to the source window's origin and returns these coordinates to
dest_x_return and dest_y_return
relative to the destination window's origin.
If
XTranslateCoordinates
returns
False,
src_w and dest_w are on different screens,
and dest_x_return and dest_y_return are zero.
If the coordinates are contained in a mapped child of dest_w,
that child is returned to child_return.
Otherwise, child_return is set to
None.
XTranslateCoordinates
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To obtain the screen coordinates of the pointer
or to determine the pointer coordinates relative to a specified window, use
XQueryPointer
.
Bool XQueryPointer(
Display *display, Window w, Window*root_return, *child_return, int*root_x_return, *root_y_return, int*win_x_return, *win_y_return, unsignedint *mask_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
root_return | Returns the root window (Ro. |
child_return | Returns the child window that the pointer is located in, if any. |
root_x_return |
|
root_y_return | Return the pointer coordinates relative to the root window's origin. |
win_x_return |
|
win_y_return | Return the pointer coordinates relative to the specified window. |
mask_return | Returns the current state of the modifier keys and pointer buttons. |
The
XQueryPointer
function returns the root window the pointer is logically on and the pointer
coordinates relative to the root window's origin.
If
XQueryPointer
returns
False,
the pointer is not on the same screen as the specified window, and
XQueryPointer
returns
None
to child_return and zero to win_x_return and win_y_return.
If
XQueryPointer
returns
True,
the pointer coordinates returned to win_x_return and win_y_return
are relative to the origin of the specified window.
In this case,
XQueryPointer
returns the child that contains the pointer, if any,
or else
None
to child_return.
XQueryPointer
returns the current logical state of the keyboard buttons
and the modifier keys in mask_return.
It sets mask_return to the bitwise inclusive OR of one or more
of the button or modifier key bitmasks to match
the current state of the mouse buttons and the modifier keys.
Note that the logical state of a device (as seen through Xlib) may lag the physical state if device event processing is frozen (see section 12.1).
XQueryPointer
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
A property is a collection of named, typed data.
The window system has a set of predefined properties
(for example, the name of a window, size hints, and so on), and users can
define any other arbitrary information and associate it with windows.
Each property has a name,
which is an ISO Latin-1 string.
For each named property,
a unique identifier (atom) is associated with it.
A property also has a type, for example, string or integer.
These types are also indicated using atoms, so arbitrary new
types can be defined.
Data of only one type may be associated with a single
property name.
Clients can store and retrieve properties associated with windows.
For efficiency reasons,
an atom is used rather than a character string.
XInternAtom
can be used to obtain the atom for property names.
A property is also stored in one of several possible formats. The X server can store the information as 8-bit quantities, 16-bit quantities, or 32-bit quantities. This permits the X server to present the data in the byte order that the client expects. If you define further properties of complex type, you must encode and decode them yourself. These functions must be carefully written if they are to be portable. For further information about how to write a library extension, see appendix C. The type of a property is defined by an atom, which allows for arbitrary extension in this type scheme.
Certain property names are
predefined in the server for commonly used functions.
The atoms for these properties are defined in
<X11/Xatom.h>
.
To avoid name clashes with user symbols, the
#define
name for each atom has the XA_ prefix.
For an explanation of the functions that let you get and set
much of the information stored in these predefined properties,
see chapter 14.
The core protocol imposes no semantics on these property names, but semantics are specified in other X Consortium standards, such as the Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual and the X Logical Font Description Conventions.
You can use properties to communicate other information between applications. The functions described in this section let you define new properties and get the unique atom IDs in your applications.
Although any particular atom can have some client interpretation within each of the name spaces, atoms occur in five distinct name spaces within the protocol:
Selections
Property names
Property types
Font properties
Type of a ClientMessage event (none are built into the X server)
The built-in selection property names are:
PRIMARY | SECONDARY |
The built-in property names are:
CUT_BUFFER0 | RESOURCE_MANAGER |
CUT_BUFFER1 | WM_CLASS |
CUT_BUFFER2 | WM_CLIENT_MACHINE |
CUT_BUFFER3 | WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS |
CUT_BUFFER4 | WM_COMMAND |
CUT_BUFFER5 | WM_HINTS |
CUT_BUFFER6 | WM_ICON_NAME |
CUT_BUFFER7 | WM_ICON_SIZE |
RGB_BEST_MAP | WM_NAME |
RGB_BLUE_MAP | WM_NORMAL_HINTS |
RGB_DEFAULT_MAP | WM_PROTOCOLS |
RGB_GRAY_MAP | WM_STATE |
RGB_GREEN_MAP | WM_TRANSIENT_FOR |
RGB_RED_MAP | WM_ZOOM_HINTS |
The built-in property types are:
ARC | PIXMAP |
ATOM | POINT |
BITMAP | RGB_COLOR_MAP |
CARDINAL | RECTANGLE |
COLORMAP | STRING |
CURSOR | VISUALID |
DRAWABLE | WINDOW |
FONT | WM_HINTS |
INTEGER | WM_SIZE_HINTS |
The built-in font property names are:
MIN_SPACE | STRIKEOUT_DESCENT |
NORM_SPACE | STRIKEOUT_ASCENT |
MAX_SPACE | ITALIC_ANGLE |
END_SPACE | X_HEIGHT |
SUPERSCRIPT_X | QUAD_WIDTH |
SUPERSCRIPT_Y | WEIGHT |
SUBSCRIPT_X | POINT_SIZE |
SUBSCRIPT_Y | RESOLUTION |
UNDERLINE_POSITION | COPYRIGHT |
UNDERLINE_THICKNESS | NOTICE |
FONT_NAME | FAMILY_NAME |
FULL_NAME | CAP_HEIGHT |
For further information about font properties, see section 8.5.
To return an atom for a given name, use
XInternAtom
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
atom_name | Specifies the name associated with the atom you want returned. |
only_if_exists | Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether the atom must be created. |
The
XInternAtom
function returns the atom identifier associated with the specified atom_name
string.
If only_if_exists is
False,
the atom is created if it does not exist.
Therefore,
XInternAtom
can return
None.
If the atom name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
Uppercase and lowercase matter;
the strings “thing”, “Thing”, and “thinG”
all designate different atoms.
The atom will remain defined even after the client's connection closes.
It will become undefined only when the last connection to
the X server closes.
XInternAtom
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadValue
errors.
To return atoms for an array of names, use
XInternAtoms
.
Status XInternAtoms(
Display *display, char **names, int count, Bool only_if_exists, Atom *atoms_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
names | Specifies the array of atom names. |
count | Specifies the number of (Cn. |
only_if_exists | Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether the atom must be created. |
atoms_return | Returns the atoms. |
The
XInternAtoms
function returns the atom identifiers associated with the specified names.
The atoms are stored in the atoms_return array supplied by the caller.
Calling this function is equivalent to calling
XInternAtom
for each of the names in turn with the specified value of only_if_exists,
but this function minimizes the number of round-trip protocol exchanges
between the client and the X server.
This function returns a nonzero status if atoms are returned for all of the names; otherwise, it returns zero.
XInternAtoms
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadValue
errors.
To return a name for a given atom identifier, use
XGetAtomName
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
atom | Specifies the atom for the property name you want returned. |
The
XGetAtomName
function returns the name associated with the specified atom.
If the data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding,
then the returned string is in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent.
To free the resulting string,
call
.
XGetAtomName
can generate a
BadAtom
error.
To return the names for an array of atom identifiers, use
XGetAtomNames
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
atoms | Specifies the array of atoms. |
count | Specifies the number of (Cn. |
names_return | Returns the atom names. |
The
XGetAtomNames
function returns the names associated with the specified atoms.
The names are stored in the names_return array supplied by the caller.
Calling this function is equivalent to calling
XGetAtomName
for each of the atoms in turn,
but this function minimizes the number of round-trip protocol exchanges
between the client and the X server.
This function returns a nonzero status if names are returned for all of the atoms; otherwise, it returns zero.
XGetAtomNames
can generate a
BadAtom
error.
You can attach a property list to every window. Each property has a name, a type, and a value (see section 4.3). The value is an array of 8-bit, 16-bit, or 32-bit quantities, whose interpretation is left to the clients. The type char is used to represent 8-bit quantities, the type short is used to represent 16-bit quantities, and the type long is used to represent 32-bit quantities.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to obtain, change, update, or interchange window properties. In addition, Xlib provides other utility functions for inter-client communication (see chapter 14).
To obtain the type, format, and value of a property of a given window, use
XGetWindowProperty
.
int XGetWindowProperty(
display, w, property, long_offset, long_length, delete, req_type, actual_type_return, actual_format_return, nitems_return, bytes_after_return, prop_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
long_offset | Specifies the offset in the specified property (in 32-bit quantities) where the data is to be retrieved. |
long_length | Specifies the length in 32-bit multiples of the data to be retrieved. |
delete | Specifies a Boolean value that determines whether the property is deleted. |
req_type | Specifies the atom identifier associated with the property type or AnyPropertyType. |
actual_type_return | Returns the atom identifier that defines the actual type of the property. |
actual_format_return | Returns the actual format of the property. |
nitems_return | Returns the actual number of 8-bit, 16-bit, or 32-bit items stored in the prop_return data. |
bytes_after_return | Returns the number of bytes remaining to be read in the property if a partial read was performed. |
prop_return | Returns the data in the specified format. |
The
XGetWindowProperty
function returns the actual type of the property; the actual format of the property;
the number of 8-bit, 16-bit, or 32-bit items transferred; the number of bytes remaining
to be read in the property; and a pointer to the data actually returned.
XGetWindowProperty
sets the return arguments as follows:
If the specified property does not exist for the specified window,
XGetWindowProperty
returns
None
to actual_type_return and the value zero to
actual_format_return and bytes_after_return.
The nitems_return argument is empty.
In this case, the delete argument is ignored.
If the specified property exists
but its type does not match the specified type,
XGetWindowProperty
returns the actual property type to actual_type_return,
the actual property format (never zero) to actual_format_return,
and the property length in bytes
(even if the actual_format_return is 16 or 32)
to bytes_after_return.
It also ignores the delete argument.
The nitems_return argument is empty.
If the specified property exists and either you assign
AnyPropertyType
to the req_type argument or the specified type matches the actual property type,
XGetWindowProperty
returns the actual property type to actual_type_return and the actual
property format (never zero) to actual_format_return.
It also returns a value to bytes_after_return and nitems_return, by
defining the following
values:
N = actual length of the stored property in bytes (even if the format is 16 or 32) I = 4 * long_offset T = N - I L = MINIMUM(T, 4 * long_length) A = N - (I + L)
The returned value starts at byte index I in the property (indexing from zero), and its length in bytes is L. If the value for long_offset causes L to be negative, a BadValue error results. The value of bytes_after_return is A, giving the number of trailing unread bytes in the stored property.
If the returned format is 8, the returned data is represented as a char array. If the returned format is 16, the returned data is represented as a short array and should be cast to that type to obtain the elements. If the returned format is 32, the returned data is represented as a long array and should be cast to that type to obtain the elements.
XGetWindowProperty
always allocates one extra byte in prop_return
(even if the property is zero length)
and sets it to zero so that simple properties consisting of characters
do not have to be copied into yet another string before use.
If delete is
True
and bytes_after_return is zero,
XGetWindowProperty
deletes the property
from the window and generates a
PropertyNotify
event on the window.
The function returns Success if it executes successfully. To free the resulting data, use .
XGetWindowProperty
can generate
BadAtom,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To obtain a given window's property list, use
XListProperties
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
num_prop_return | Returns the length of the properties array. |
The
XListProperties
function returns a pointer to an array of atom properties that are defined for
the specified window or returns NULL if no properties were found.
To free the memory allocated by this function, use
.
XListProperties
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To change a property of a given window, use
XChangeProperty
.
XChangeProperty(
Display *display, Window w, Atomproperty, type, int format, int mode, unsignedchar *data, int nelements)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
type |
Specifies the type of the property.
The X server does not interpret the type but simply
passes it back to an application that later calls
|
format |
Specifies whether the data should be viewed as a list
of 8-bit, 16-bit, or 32-bit quantities.
Possible values are 8, 16, and 32.
This information allows the X server to correctly perform
byte-swap operations as necessary.
If the format is 16-bit or 32-bit,
you must explicitly cast your data pointer to an (unsigned char *) in the call
to
|
mode | Specifies the mode of the operation. You can pass PropModeReplace, PropModePrepend, or PropModeAppend. |
data | Specifies the property data. |
nelements | Specifies the number of elements of the specified data format. |
The
XChangeProperty
function alters the property for the specified window and
causes the X server to generate a
PropertyNotify
event on that window.
XChangeProperty
performs the following:
If mode is
PropModeReplace,
XChangeProperty
discards the previous property value and stores the new data.
If mode is
PropModePrepend
or
PropModeAppend,
XChangeProperty
inserts the specified data before the beginning of the existing data
or onto the end of the existing data, respectively.
The type and format must match the existing property value,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
If the property is undefined,
it is treated as defined with the correct type and
format with zero-length data.
If the specified format is 8, the property data must be a char array. If the specified format is 16, the property data must be a short array. If the specified format is 32, the property data must be a long array.
The lifetime of a property is not tied to the storing client. Properties remain until explicitly deleted, until the window is destroyed, or until the server resets. For a discussion of what happens when the connection to the X server is closed, see section 2.6. The maximum size of a property is server dependent and can vary dynamically depending on the amount of memory the server has available. (If there is insufficient space, a BadAlloc error results.)
XChangeProperty
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadAtom,
BadMatch,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To rotate a window's property list, use
XRotateWindowProperties
.
XRotateWindowProperties(
Display *display, Window w, Atom properties[], int num_prop, int npositions)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
properties | Specifies the array of properties that are to be rotated. |
num_prop | Specifies the length of the properties array. |
npositions | Specifies the rotation amount. |
The
XRotateWindowProperties
function allows you to rotate properties on a window and causes
the X server to generate
PropertyNotify
events.
If the property names in the properties array are viewed as being numbered
starting from zero and if there are num_prop property names in the list,
then the value associated with property name I becomes the value associated
with property name (I + npositions) mod N for all I from zero to N − 1.
The effect is to rotate the states by npositions places around the virtual ring
of property names (right for positive npositions,
left for negative npositions).
If npositions mod N is nonzero,
the X server generates a
PropertyNotify
event for each property in the order that they are listed in the array.
If an atom occurs more than once in the list or no property with that
name is defined for the window,
a
BadMatch
error results.
If a
BadAtom
or
BadMatch
error results,
no properties are changed.
XRotateWindowProperties
can generate
BadAtom,
BadMatch,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To delete a property on a given window, use
XDeleteProperty
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
The
XDeleteProperty
function deletes the specified property only if the
property was defined on the specified window
and causes the X server to generate a
PropertyNotify
event on the window unless the property does not exist.
XDeleteProperty
can generate
BadAtom
and
BadWindow
errors.
Selections are one method used by applications to exchange data. By using the property mechanism, applications can exchange data of arbitrary types and can negotiate the type of the data. A selection can be thought of as an indirect property with a dynamic type. That is, rather than having the property stored in the X server, the property is maintained by some client (the owner). A selection is global in nature (considered to belong to the user but be maintained by clients) rather than being private to a particular window subhierarchy or a particular set of clients.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set, get, or request conversion of selections. This allows applications to implement the notion of current selection, which requires that notification be sent to applications when they no longer own the selection. Applications that support selection often highlight the current selection and so must be informed when another application has acquired the selection so that they can unhighlight the selection.
When a client asks for the contents of a selection, it specifies a selection target type. This target type can be used to control the transmitted representation of the contents. For example, if the selection is “the last thing the user clicked on” and that is currently an image, then the target type might specify whether the contents of the image should be sent in XY format or Z format.
The target type can also be used to control the class of contents transmitted, for example, asking for the “looks” (fonts, line spacing, indentation, and so forth) of a paragraph selection, not the text of the paragraph. The target type can also be used for other purposes. The protocol does not constrain the semantics.
To set the selection owner, use
XSetSelectionOwner
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
selection | Specifies the selection atom. |
owner | Specifies the owner of the specified selection atom. You can pass a window or None. |
time | Specifies the time. You can pass either a timestamp or CurrentTime. |
The
XSetSelectionOwner
function changes the owner and last-change time for the specified selection
and has no effect if the specified time is earlier than the current
last-change time of the specified selection
or is later than the current X server time.
Otherwise, the last-change time is set to the specified time,
with
CurrentTime
replaced by the current server time.
If the owner window is specified as
None,
then the owner of the selection becomes
None
(that is, no owner).
Otherwise, the owner of the selection becomes the client executing
the request.
If the new owner (whether a client or
None)
is not
the same as the current owner of the selection and the current
owner is not
None,
the current owner is sent a
SelectionClear
event.
If the client that is the owner of a selection is later
terminated (that is, its connection is closed)
or if the owner window it has specified in the request is later
destroyed,
the owner of the selection automatically
reverts to
None,
but the last-change time is not affected.
The selection atom is uninterpreted by the X server.
XGetSelectionOwner
returns the owner window, which is reported in
SelectionRequest
and
SelectionClear
events.
Selections are global to the X server.
XSetSelectionOwner
can generate
BadAtom
and
BadWindow
errors.
To return the selection owner, use
XGetSelectionOwner
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
selection | Specifies the selection atom (Se. |
The
XGetSelectionOwner
function
returns the window ID associated with the window that currently owns the
specified selection.
If no selection was specified, the function returns the constant
None.
If
None
is returned,
there is no owner for the selection.
XGetSelectionOwner
can generate a
BadAtom
error.
To request conversion of a selection, use
XConvertSelection
.
XConvertSelection(
Display *display, Atomselection, target, Atom property, Window requestor, Time time)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
selection | Specifies the selection atom. |
target | Specifies the target atom. |
property | Specifies the property name. You also can pass None. |
requestor | Specifies the requestor. |
time | Specifies the time. You can pass either a timestamp or CurrentTime. |
XConvertSelection
requests that the specified selection be converted to the specified target
type:
If the specified selection has an owner, the X server sends a SelectionRequest event to that owner.
If no owner for the specified selection exists, the X server generates a SelectionNotify event to the requestor with property None.
The arguments are passed on unchanged in either of the events. There are two predefined selection atoms: PRIMARY and SECONDARY.
XConvertSelection
can generate
BadAtom
and
BadWindow
errors.
Pixmaps can only be used on the screen on which they were created. Pixmaps are off-screen resources that are used for various operations, such as defining cursors as tiling patterns or as the source for certain raster operations. Most graphics requests can operate either on a window or on a pixmap. A bitmap is a single bit-plane pixmap.
To create a pixmap of a given size, use
XCreatePixmap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies which screen the pixmap is created on. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
depth | Specifies the depth of the pixmap. |
The
XCreatePixmap
function creates a pixmap of the width, height, and depth you specified
and returns a pixmap ID that identifies it.
It is valid to pass an
InputOnly
window to the drawable argument.
The width and height arguments must be nonzero,
or a
BadValue
error results.
The depth argument must be one of the depths supported by the screen
of the specified drawable,
or a
BadValue
error results.
The server uses the specified drawable to determine on which screen
to create the pixmap.
The pixmap can be used only on this screen
and only with other drawables of the same depth (see
XCopyPlane
for an exception to this rule).
The initial contents of the pixmap are undefined.
XCreatePixmap
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadDrawable,
and
BadValue
errors.
To free all storage associated with a specified pixmap, use
XFreePixmap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
pixmap | Specifies the pixmap. |
The
XFreePixmap
function first deletes the association between the pixmap ID and the pixmap.
Then, the X server frees the pixmap storage when there are no references to it.
The pixmap should never be referenced again.
XFreePixmap
can generate a
BadPixmap
error.
Each window can have a different cursor defined for it. Whenever the pointer is in a visible window, it is set to the cursor defined for that window. If no cursor was defined for that window, the cursor is the one defined for the parent window.
From X's perspective,
a cursor consists of a cursor source, mask, colors, and a hotspot.
The mask pixmap determines the shape of the cursor and must be a depth
of one.
The source pixmap must have a depth of one,
and the colors determine the colors of the source.
The hotspot defines the point on the cursor that is reported
when a pointer event occurs.
There may be limitations imposed by the hardware on
cursors as to size and whether a mask is implemented.
XQueryBestCursor
can be used to find out what sizes are possible.
There is a standard font for creating cursors, but
Xlib provides functions that you can use to create cursors
from an arbitrary font or from bitmaps.
To create a cursor from the standard cursor font, use
XCreateFontCursor
.
#include <X11/cursorfont.h>
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
shape | Specifies the shape of the cursor. |
X provides a set of standard cursor shapes in a special font named cursor. Applications are encouraged to use this interface for their cursors because the font can be customized for the individual display type. The shape argument specifies which glyph of the standard fonts to use.
The hotspot comes from the information stored in the cursor font.
The initial colors of a cursor are a black foreground and a white
background (see
XRecolorCursor
).
For further information about cursor shapes,
see appendix B.
XCreateFontCursor
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadValue
errors.
To create a cursor from font glyphs, use
XCreateGlyphCursor
.
Cursor XCreateGlyphCursor(
Display *display, Fontsource_font, mask_font, unsignedintsource_char, mask_char, XColor *foreground_color, XColor *background_color)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
source_font | Specifies the font for the source glyph. |
mask_font | Specifies the font for the mask glyph or None. |
source_char | Specifies the character glyph for the source. |
mask_char | Specifies the glyph character for the mask. |
foreground_color | Specifies the RGB values for the foreground of the source. |
background_color | Specifies the RGB values for the background of the source. |
The
XCreateGlyphCursor
function is similar to
XCreatePixmapCursor
except that the source and mask bitmaps are obtained from the specified
font glyphs.
The source_char must be a defined glyph in source_font,
or a
BadValue
error results.
If mask_font is given,
mask_char must be a defined glyph in mask_font,
or a
BadValue
error results.
The mask_font and character are optional.
The origins of the source_char and mask_char (if defined) glyphs are
positioned coincidently and define the hotspot.
The source_char and mask_char need not have the same bounding box metrics,
and there is no restriction on the placement of the hotspot relative to the bounding
boxes.
If no mask_char is given, all pixels of the source are displayed.
You can free the fonts immediately by calling
XFreeFont
if no further explicit references to them are to be made.
For 2-byte matrix fonts, the 16-bit value should be formed with the byte1 member in the most significant byte and the byte2 member in the least significant byte.
XCreateGlyphCursor
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadFont,
and
BadValue
errors.
To create a cursor from two bitmaps,
use
XCreatePixmapCursor
.
Cursor XCreatePixmapCursor(
Display *display, Pixmap source, Pixmap mask, XColor *foreground_color, XColor *background_color, unsignedintx, y)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
source | Specifies the shape of the source cursor. |
mask | Specifies the cursor's source bits to be displayed or None. |
foreground_color | Specifies the RGB values for the foreground of the source. |
background_color | Specifies the RGB values for the background of the source. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
The
XCreatePixmapCursor
function creates a cursor and returns the cursor ID associated with it.
The foreground and background RGB values must be specified using
foreground_color and background_color,
even if the X server only has a
StaticGray
or
GrayScale
screen.
The foreground color is used for the pixels set to 1 in the
source, and the background color is used for the pixels set to 0.
Both source and mask, if specified, must have depth one (or a
BadMatch
error results) but can have any root.
The mask argument defines the shape of the cursor.
The pixels set to 1 in the mask define which source pixels are displayed,
and the pixels set to 0 define which pixels are ignored.
If no mask is given,
all pixels of the source are displayed.
The mask, if present, must be the same size as the pixmap defined by the
source argument, or a
BadMatch
error results.
The hotspot must be a point within the source,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
The components of the cursor can be transformed arbitrarily to meet display limitations. The pixmaps can be freed immediately if no further explicit references to them are to be made. Subsequent drawing in the source or mask pixmap has an undefined effect on the cursor. The X server might or might not make a copy of the pixmap.
XCreatePixmapCursor
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadPixmap
errors.
To determine useful cursor sizes, use
XQueryBestCursor
.
Status XQueryBestCursor(
Display *display, Drawable d, unsignedintwidth, height, unsignedint*width_return, *height_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable(Dr. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
width_return |
|
height_return | Return the best width and height that is closest to the specified width and height. |
Some displays allow larger cursors than other displays.
The
XQueryBestCursor
function provides a way to find out what size cursors are actually
possible on the display.
It returns the largest size that can be displayed.
Applications should be prepared to use smaller cursors on displays that
cannot support large ones.
XQueryBestCursor
can generate a
BadDrawable
error.
To change the color of a given cursor, use
XRecolorCursor
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
cursor | Specifies the cursor. |
foreground_color | Specifies the RGB values for the foreground of the source. |
background_color | Specifies the RGB values for the background of the source. |
The
XRecolorCursor
function changes the color of the specified cursor, and
if the cursor is being displayed on a screen,
the change is visible immediately.
The pixel members of the
XColor
structures are ignored; only the RGB values are used.
XRecolorCursor
can generate a
BadCursor
error.
To free (destroy) a given cursor, use
XFreeCursor
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
cursor | Specifies the cursor. |
The
XFreeCursor
function deletes the association between the cursor resource ID
and the specified cursor.
The cursor storage is freed when no other resource references it.
The specified cursor ID should not be referred to again.
XFreeCursor
can generate a
BadCursor
error.
Table of Contents
Each X window always has an associated colormap that provides a level of indirection between pixel values and colors displayed on the screen. Xlib provides functions that you can use to manipulate a colormap. The X protocol defines colors using values in the RGB color space. The RGB color space is device dependent; rendering an RGB value on differing output devices typically results in different colors. Xlib also provides a means for clients to specify color using device-independent color spaces for consistent results across devices. Xlib supports device-independent color spaces derivable from the CIE XYZ color space. This includes the CIE XYZ, xyY, L*u*v*, and L*a*b* color spaces as well as the TekHVC color space.
This chapter discusses how to:
Create, copy, and destroy a colormap
Specify colors by name or value
Allocate, modify, and free color cells
Read entries in a colormap
Convert between color spaces
Control aspects of color conversion
Query the color gamut of a screen
Add new color spaces
All functions, types, and symbols in this chapter with the prefix “Xcms”
are defined in
<X11/Xcms.h>
.
The remaining functions and types are defined in
<X11/Xlib.h>
.
Functions in this chapter manipulate the representation of color on the screen. For each possible value that a pixel can take in a window, there is a color cell in the colormap. For example, if a window is 4 bits deep, pixel values 0 through 15 are defined. A colormap is a collection of color cells. A color cell consists of a triple of red, green, and blue (RGB) values. The hardware imposes limits on the number of significant bits in these values. As each pixel is read out of display memory, the pixel is looked up in a colormap. The RGB value of the cell determines what color is displayed on the screen. On a grayscale display with a black-and-white monitor, the values are combined to determine the brightness on the screen.
Typically, an application allocates color cells or sets of color cells to obtain the desired colors. The client can allocate read-only cells. In which case, the pixel values for these colors can be shared among multiple applications, and the RGB value of the cell cannot be changed. If the client allocates read/write cells, they are exclusively owned by the client, and the color associated with the pixel value can be changed at will. Cells must be allocated (and, if read/write, initialized with an RGB value) by a client to obtain desired colors. The use of pixel value for an unallocated cell results in an undefined color.
Because colormaps are associated with windows, X supports displays
with multiple colormaps and, indeed, different types of colormaps.
If there are insufficient colormap resources in the display,
some windows will display in their true colors, and others
will display with incorrect colors.
A window manager usually controls which windows are displayed
in their true colors if more than one colormap is required for
the color resources the applications are using.
At any time, there is a set of installed colormaps for a screen.
Windows using one of the installed colormaps display with true colors, and
windows using other colormaps generally display with incorrect colors.
You can control the set of installed colormaps by using
XInstallColormap
and
XUninstallColormap
.
Colormaps are local to a particular screen. Screens always have a default colormap, and programs typically allocate cells out of this colormap. Generally, you should not write applications that monopolize color resources. Although some hardware supports multiple colormaps installed at one time, many of the hardware displays built today support only a single installed colormap, so the primitives are written to encourage sharing of colormap entries between applications.
The
DefaultColormap
macro returns the default colormap.
The
DefaultVisual
macro
returns the default visual type for the specified screen.
Possible visual types are
StaticGray,
GrayScale,
StaticColor,
PseudoColor,
TrueColor,
or
DirectColor
(see section 3.1).
Functions that operate only on RGB color space values use an XColor structure, which contains:
typedef struct { unsigned long pixel; /* pixel value */ unsigned short red, green, blue; /* rgb values */ char flags; /* DoRed, DoGreen, DoBlue */ char pad; } XColor;
The red, green, and blue values are always in the range 0 to 65535 inclusive, independent of the number of bits actually used in the display hardware. The server scales these values down to the range used by the hardware. Black is represented by (0,0,0), and white is represented by (65535,65535,65535). In some functions, the flags member controls which of the red, green, and blue members is used and can be the inclusive OR of zero or more of DoRed, DoGreen, and DoBlue.
Functions that operate on all color space values use an XcmsColor structure. This structure contains a union of substructures, each supporting color specification encoding for a particular color space. Like the XColor structure, the XcmsColor structure contains pixel and color specification information (the spec member in the XcmsColor structure).
typedef unsigned long XcmsColorFormat; /* Color Specification Format */ typedef struct { union { XcmsRGB RGB; XcmsRGBi RGBi; XcmsCIEXYZ CIEXYZ; XcmsCIEuvY CIEuvY; XcmsCIExyY CIExyY; XcmsCIELab CIELab; XcmsCIELuv CIELuv; XcmsTekHVC TekHVC; XcmsPad Pad; } spec; unsigned long pixel; XcmsColorFormat format; } XcmsColor; /* Xcms Color Structure */
Because the color specification can be encoded for the various color spaces, encoding for the spec member is identified by the format member, which is of type XcmsColorFormat. The following macros define standard formats.
#define XcmsUndefinedFormat 0x00000000 #define XcmsCIEXYZFormat 0x00000001 /* CIE XYZ */ #define XcmsCIEuvYFormat 0x00000002 /* CIE u'v'Y */ #define XcmsCIExyYFormat 0x00000003 /* CIE xyY */ #define XcmsCIELabFormat 0x00000004 /* CIE L*a*b* */ #define XcmsCIELuvFormat 0x00000005 /* CIE L*u*v* */ #define XcmsTekHVCFormat 0x00000006 /* TekHVC */ #define XcmsRGBFormat 0x80000000 /* RGB Device */ #define XcmsRGBiFormat 0x80000001 /* RGB Intensity */
Formats for device-independent color spaces are
distinguishable from those for device-dependent spaces by the 32nd bit.
If this bit is set,
it indicates that the color specification is in a device-dependent form;
otherwise, it is in a device-independent form.
If the 31st bit is set,
this indicates that the color space has been added to Xlib at run time
(see section 6.12.4).
The format value for a color space added at run time may be different each
time the program is executed.
If references to such a color space must be made outside the client
(for example, storing a color specification in a file),
then reference should be made by color space string prefix
(see
XcmsFormatOfPrefix
and
XcmsPrefixOfFormat
).
Data types that describe the color specification encoding for the various color spaces are defined as follows:
typedef double XcmsFloat; typedef struct { unsigned short red; /* 0x0000 to 0xffff */ unsigned short green; /* 0x0000 to 0xffff */ unsigned short blue; /* 0x0000 to 0xffff */ } XcmsRGB; /* RGB Device */
typedef struct { XcmsFloat red; /* 0.0 to 1.0 */ XcmsFloat green; /* 0.0 to 1.0 */ XcmsFloat blue; /* 0.0 to 1.0 */ } XcmsRGBi; /* RGB Intensity */
typedef struct { XcmsFloat X; XcmsFloat Y; /* 0.0 to 1.0 */ XcmsFloat Z; } XcmsCIEXYZ; /* CIE XYZ */
typedef struct { XcmsFloat u_prime; /* 0.0 to ~0.6 */ XcmsFloat v_prime; /* 0.0 to ~0.6 */ XcmsFloat Y; /* 0.0 to 1.0 */ } XcmsCIEuvY; /* CIE u'v'Y */
typedef struct { XcmsFloat x; /* 0.0 to ~.75 */ XcmsFloat y; /* 0.0 to ~.85 */ XcmsFloat Y; /* 0.0 to 1.0 */ } XcmsCIExyY; /* CIE xyY */
typedef struct { XcmsFloat L_star; /* 0.0 to 100.0 */ XcmsFloat a_star; XcmsFloat b_star; } XcmsCIELab; /* CIE L*a*b* */
typedef struct { XcmsFloat L_star; /* 0.0 to 100.0 */ XcmsFloat u_star; XcmsFloat v_star; } XcmsCIELuv; /* CIE L*u*v* */
typedef struct { XcmsFloat H; /* 0.0 to 360.0 */ XcmsFloat V; /* 0.0 to 100.0 */ XcmsFloat C; /* 0.0 to 100.0 */ } XcmsTekHVC; /* TekHVC */
typedef struct { XcmsFloat pad0; XcmsFloat pad1; XcmsFloat pad2; XcmsFloat pad3; } XcmsPad; /* four doubles */
The device-dependent formats provided allow color specification in:
RGB Intensity (XcmsRGBi)
Red, green, and blue linear intensity values, floating-point values from 0.0 to 1.0, where 1.0 indicates full intensity, 0.5 half intensity, and so on.
RGB Device (XcmsRGB)
Red, green, and blue values appropriate for the specified output device. XcmsRGB values are of type unsigned short, scaled from 0 to 65535 inclusive, and are interchangeable with the red, green, and blue values in an XColor structure.
It is important to note that RGB Intensity values are not gamma corrected values. In contrast, RGB Device values generated as a result of converting color specifications are always gamma corrected, and RGB Device values acquired as a result of querying a colormap or passed in by the client are assumed by Xlib to be gamma corrected. The term RGB value in this manual always refers to an RGB Device value.
Xlib provides a mechanism for using string names for colors. A color string may either contain an abstract color name or a numerical color specification. Color strings are case-insensitive.
Color strings are used in the following functions:
Xlib supports the use of abstract color names, for example, red or blue. A value for this abstract name is obtained by searching one or more color name databases. Xlib first searches zero or more client-side databases; the number, location, and content of these databases is implementation-dependent and might depend on the current locale. If the name is not found, Xlib then looks for the color in the X server's database. If the color name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is implementation-dependent.
A numerical color specification consists of a color space name and a set of values in the following syntax:
<color_space_name>:<value>/.../<value>
The following are examples of valid color strings.
"CIEXYZ:0.3227/0.28133/0.2493" "RGBi:1.0/0.0/0.0" "rgb:00/ff/00" "CIELuv:50.0/0.0/0.0"
The syntax and semantics of numerical specifications are given for each standard color space in the following sections.
An RGB Device specification is identified by the prefix “rgb:” and conforms to the following syntax:
rgb:<red>/<green>/<blue> <red>, <green>, <blue> := h | hh | hhh | hhhh h := single hexadecimal digits (case insignificant)
Note that h indicates the value scaled in 4 bits, hh the value scaled in 8 bits, hhh the value scaled in 12 bits, and hhhh the value scaled in 16 bits, respectively.
Typical examples are the strings “rgb:ea/75/52” and “rgb:ccc/320/320”, but mixed numbers of hexadecimal digit strings (“rgb:ff/a5/0” and “rgb:ccc/32/0”) are also allowed.
For backward compatibility, an older syntax for RGB Device is supported, but its continued use is not encouraged. The syntax is an initial sharp sign character followed by a numeric specification, in one of the following formats:
#RGB (4 bits each) #RRGGBB (8 bits each) #RRRGGGBBB (12 bits each) #RRRRGGGGBBBB (16 bits each)
The R, G, and B represent single hexadecimal digits. When fewer than 16 bits each are specified, they represent the most significant bits of the value (unlike the “rgb:” syntax, in which values are scaled). For example, the string “#3a7” is the same as “#3000a0007000”.
An RGB intensity specification is identified by the prefix “rgbi:” and conforms to the following syntax:
rgbi:<red>/<green>/<blue>
Note that red, green, and blue are floating-point values between 0.0 and 1.0, inclusive. The input format for these values is an optional sign, a string of numbers possibly containing a decimal point, and an optional exponent field containing an E or e followed by a possibly signed integer string.
The standard device-independent string specifications have the following syntax:
CIEXYZ:<X>/<Y>/<Z> CIEuvY:<u>/<v>/<Y> CIExyY:<x>/<y>/<Y> CIELab:<L>/<a>/<b> CIELuv:<L>/<u>/<v> TekHVC:<H>/<V>/<C>
All of the values (C, H, V, X, Y, Z, a, b, u, v, y, x) are floating-point values. The syntax for these values is an optional plus or minus sign, a string of digits possibly containing a decimal point, and an optional exponent field consisting of an “E” or “e” followed by an optional plus or minus followed by a string of digits.
When Xlib converts device-independent color specifications into device-dependent specifications and vice versa, it uses knowledge about the color limitations of the screen hardware. This information, typically called the device profile, is available in a Color Conversion Context (CCC).
Because a specified color may be outside the color gamut of the target screen and the white point associated with the color specification may differ from the white point inherent to the screen, Xlib applies gamut mapping when it encounters certain conditions:
Gamut compression occurs when conversion of device-independent color specifications to device-dependent color specifications results in a color out of the target screen's gamut.
White adjustment occurs when the inherent white point of the screen differs from the white point assumed by the client.
Gamut handling methods are stored as callbacks in the CCC, which in turn are used by the color space conversion routines. Client data is also stored in the CCC for each callback. The CCC also contains the white point the client assumes to be associated with color specifications (that is, the Client White Point). The client can specify the gamut handling callbacks and client data as well as the Client White Point. Xlib does not preclude the X client from performing other forms of gamut handling (for example, gamut expansion); however, Xlib does not provide direct support for gamut handling other than white adjustment and gamut compression.
Associated with each colormap is an initial CCC transparently generated by Xlib. Therefore, when you specify a colormap as an argument to an Xlib function, you are indirectly specifying a CCC. There is a default CCC associated with each screen. Newly created CCCs inherit attributes from the default CCC, so the default CCC attributes can be modified to affect new CCCs.
Xcms functions in which gamut mapping can occur return Status and have specific status values defined for them, as follows:
XcmsFailure indicates that the function failed.
XcmsSuccess indicates that the function succeeded. In addition, if the function performed any color conversion, the colors did not need to be compressed.
XcmsSuccessWithCompression indicates the function performed color conversion and at least one of the colors needed to be compressed. The gamut compression method is determined by the gamut compression procedure in the CCC that is specified directly as a function argument or in the CCC indirectly specified by means of the colormap argument.
To create a colormap for a screen, use
XCreateColormap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
visual | Specifies a visual type supported on the screen. If the visual type is not one supported by the screen, a BadMatch error results. |
alloc | Specifies the colormap entries to be allocated. You can pass AllocNone or AllocAll. |
The
XCreateColormap
function creates a colormap of the specified visual type for the screen
on which the specified window resides and returns the colormap ID
associated with it.
Note that the specified window is only used to determine the screen.
The initial values of the colormap entries are undefined for the visual classes GrayScale, PseudoColor, and DirectColor. For StaticGray, StaticColor, and TrueColor, the entries have defined values, but those values are specific to the visual and are not defined by X. For StaticGray, StaticColor, and TrueColor, alloc must be AllocNone, or a BadMatch error results. For the other visual classes, if alloc is AllocNone, the colormap initially has no allocated entries, and clients can allocate them. For information about the visual types, see section 3.1.
If alloc is
AllocAll,
the entire colormap is allocated writable.
The initial values of all allocated entries are undefined.
For
GrayScale
and
PseudoColor,
the effect is as if an
XAllocColorCells
call returned all pixel values from zero to N - 1,
where N is the colormap entries value in the specified visual.
For
DirectColor,
the effect is as if an
XAllocColorPlanes
call returned a pixel value of zero and red_mask, green_mask,
and blue_mask values containing the same bits as the corresponding
masks in the specified visual.
However, in all cases,
none of these entries can be freed by using
XFreeColors
.
XCreateColormap
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadMatch,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To create a new colormap when the allocation out of a previously
shared colormap has failed because of resource exhaustion, use
XCopyColormapAndFree
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
The
XCopyColormapAndFree
function creates a colormap of the same visual type and for the same screen
as the specified colormap and returns the new colormap ID.
It also moves all of the client's existing allocation from the specified
colormap to the new colormap with their color values intact
and their read-only or writable characteristics intact and frees those entries
in the specified colormap.
Color values in other entries in the new colormap are undefined.
If the specified colormap was created by the client with alloc set to
AllocAll,
the new colormap is also created with
AllocAll,
all color values for all entries are copied from the specified colormap,
and then all entries in the specified colormap are freed.
If the specified colormap was not created by the client with
AllocAll,
the allocations to be moved are all those pixels and planes
that have been allocated by the client using
XAllocColor
,
XAllocNamedColor
,
XAllocColorCells
,
or
XAllocColorPlanes
and that have not been freed since they were allocated.
XCopyColormapAndFree
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadColor
errors.
To destroy a colormap, use
XFreeColormap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap (Cm. |
The
XFreeColormap
function deletes the association between the colormap resource ID
and the colormap and frees the colormap storage.
However, this function has no effect on the default colormap for a screen.
If the specified colormap is an installed map for a screen,
it is uninstalled (see
XUninstallColormap
).
If the specified colormap is defined as the colormap for a window (by
XCreateWindow
,
XSetWindowColormap
,
or
XChangeWindowAttributes
),
XFreeColormap
changes the colormap associated with the window to
None
and generates a
ColormapNotify
event.
X does not define the colors displayed for a window with a colormap of
None.
XFreeColormap
can generate a
BadColor
error.
To map a color name to an RGB value, use
XLookupColor
.
Status XLookupColor(
Display *display, Colormap colormap, char *color_name, XColor*exact_def_return, *screen_def_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
color_name | Specifies the color name string (for example, red) whose color definition structure you want returned. |
exact_def_return | Returns the exact RGB values. |
screen_def_return | Returns the closest RGB values provided by the hardware. |
The
XLookupColor
function looks up the string name of a color with respect to the screen
associated with the specified colormap.
It returns both the exact color values and
the closest values provided by the screen
with respect to the visual type of the specified colormap.
If the color name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
Use of uppercase or lowercase does not matter.
XLookupColor
returns nonzero if the name is resolved;
otherwise, it returns zero.
XLookupColor
can generate a
BadColor
error.
To map a color name to the exact RGB value, use
XParseColor
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
spec | Specifies the color name string; case is ignored. |
exact_def_return | Returns the exact color value for later use and sets the DoRed, DoGreen, and DoBlue flags. |
The
XParseColor
function looks up the string name of a color with respect to the screen
associated with the specified colormap.
It returns the exact color value.
If the color name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
Use of uppercase or lowercase does not matter.
XParseColor
returns nonzero if the name is resolved;
otherwise, it returns zero.
XParseColor
can generate a
BadColor
error.
To map a color name to a value in an arbitrary color space, use
XcmsLookupColor
.
Status XcmsLookupColor(
Display *display, Colormap colormap, char *color_string, XcmsColor*color_exact_return, *color_screen_return, XcmsColorFormat result_format)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
color_string | Specifies the color string(St. |
color_exact_return | Returns the color specification parsed from the color string or parsed from the corresponding string found in a color-name database. |
color_screen_return | Returns the color that can be reproduced on the screen. |
result_format | Specifies the color format for the returned color specifications (color_screen_return and color_exact_return arguments). If the format is XcmsUndefinedFormat and the color string contains a numerical color specification, the specification is returned in the format used in that numerical color specification. If the format is XcmsUndefinedFormat and the color string contains a color name, the specification is returned in the format used to store the color in the database. |
The
XcmsLookupColor
function looks up the string name of a color with respect to the screen
associated with the specified colormap.
It returns both the exact color values and
the closest values provided by the screen
with respect to the visual type of the specified colormap.
The values are returned in the format specified by result_format.
If the color name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
Use of uppercase or lowercase does not matter.
XcmsLookupColor
returns
XcmsSuccess
or
XcmsSuccessWithCompression
if the name is resolved; otherwise, it returns
XcmsFailure.
If
XcmsSuccessWithCompression
is returned, the color specification returned in
color_screen_return is the result of gamut compression.
There are two ways of allocating color cells: explicitly as read-only entries, one pixel value at a time, or read/write, where you can allocate a number of color cells and planes simultaneously. A read-only cell has its RGB value set by the server. Read/write cells do not have defined colors initially; functions described in the next section must be used to store values into them. Although it is possible for any client to store values into a read/write cell allocated by another client, read/write cells normally should be considered private to the client that allocated them.
Read-only colormap cells are shared among clients. The server counts each allocation and freeing of the cell by clients. When the last client frees a shared cell, the cell is finally deallocated. If a single client allocates the same read-only cell multiple times, the server counts each such allocation, not just the first one.
To allocate a read-only color cell with an RGB value, use
XAllocColor
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
screen_in_out | Specifies and returns the values actually used in the colormap. |
The
XAllocColor
function allocates a read-only colormap entry corresponding to the closest
RGB value supported by the hardware.
XAllocColor
returns the pixel value of the color closest to the specified
RGB elements supported by the hardware
and returns the RGB value actually used.
The corresponding colormap cell is read-only.
In addition,
XAllocColor
returns nonzero if it succeeded or zero if it failed.
Multiple clients that request the same effective RGB value can be assigned
the same read-only entry, thus allowing entries to be shared.
When the last client deallocates a shared cell, it is deallocated.
XAllocColor
does not use or affect the flags in the
XColor
structure.
XAllocColor
can generate a
BadColor
error.
delim %%
To allocate a read-only color cell with a color in arbitrary format, use
XcmsAllocColor
.
Status XcmsAllocColor(
Display *display, Colormap colormap, XcmsColor *color_in_out, XcmsColorFormat result_format)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
color_in_out | Specifies the color to allocate and returns the pixel and color that is actually used in the colormap. |
result_format | Specifies the color format for the returned color specification. |
The
XcmsAllocColor
function is similar to
XAllocColor
except the color can be specified in any format.
The
XcmsAllocColor
function ultimately calls
XAllocColor
to allocate a read-only color cell (colormap entry) with the specified color.
XcmsAllocColor
first converts the color specified
to an RGB value and then passes this to
XAllocColor
.
XcmsAllocColor
returns the pixel value of the color cell and the color specification
actually allocated.
This returned color specification is the result of converting the RGB value
returned by
XAllocColor
into the format specified with the result_format argument.
If there is no interest in a returned color specification,
unnecessary computation can be bypassed if result_format is set to
XcmsRGBFormat.
The corresponding colormap cell is read-only.
If this routine returns
XcmsFailure,
the color_in_out color specification is left unchanged.
XcmsAllocColor
can generate a
BadColor
error.
To allocate a read-only color cell using a color name and return the closest
color supported by the hardware in RGB format, use
XAllocNamedColor
.
Status XAllocNamedColor(
Display *display, Colormap colormap, char *color_name, XColor*screen_def_return, *exact_def_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
color_name | Specifies the color name string (for example, red) whose color definition structure you want returned. |
screen_def_return | Returns the closest RGB values provided by the hardware. |
exact_def_return | Returns the exact RGB values. |
The
XAllocNamedColor
function looks up the named color with respect to the screen that is
associated with the specified colormap.
It returns both the exact database definition and
the closest color supported by the screen.
The allocated color cell is read-only.
The pixel value is returned in screen_def_return.
If the color name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
Use of uppercase or lowercase does not matter.
If screen_def_return and exact_def_return
point to the same structure, the pixel field will be set correctly,
but the color values are undefined.
XAllocNamedColor
returns nonzero if a cell is allocated;
otherwise, it returns zero.
XAllocNamedColor
can generate a
BadColor
error.
To allocate a read-only color cell using a color name and return the closest
color supported by the hardware in an arbitrary format, use
XcmsAllocNamedColor
.
Status XcmsAllocNamedColor(
Display *display, Colormap colormap, char *color_string, XcmsColor *color_screen_return, XcmsColor *color_exact_return, XcmsColorFormat result_format)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
color_string | Specifies the color string(St. |
color_screen_return | Returns the pixel value of the color cell and color specification that actually is stored for that cell. |
color_exact_return | Returns the color specification parsed from the color string or parsed from the corresponding string found in a color-name database. |
result_format | Specifies the color format for the returned color specifications (color_screen_return and color_exact_return arguments). If the format is XcmsUndefinedFormat and the color string contains a numerical color specification, the specification is returned in the format used in that numerical color specification. If the format is XcmsUndefinedFormat and the color string contains a color name, the specification is returned in the format used to store the color in the database. |
The
XcmsAllocNamedColor
function is similar to
XAllocNamedColor
except that the color returned can be in any format specified.
This function
ultimately calls
XAllocColor
to allocate a read-only color cell with
the color specified by a color string.
The color string is parsed into an
XcmsColor
structure (see
XcmsLookupColor
),
converted
to an RGB value, and finally passed to
XAllocColor
.
If the color name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
Use of uppercase or lowercase does not matter.
This function returns both the color specification as a result
of parsing (exact specification) and the actual color specification
stored (screen specification).
This screen specification is the result of converting the RGB value
returned by
XAllocColor
into the format specified in result_format.
If there is no interest in a returned color specification,
unnecessary computation can be bypassed if result_format is set to
XcmsRGBFormat.
If color_screen_return and color_exact_return
point to the same structure, the pixel field will be set correctly,
but the color values are undefined.
XcmsAllocNamedColor
can generate a
BadColor
error.
To allocate read/write color cell and color plane combinations for a
PseudoColor
model, use
XAllocColorCells
.
Status XAllocColorCells(
Display *display, Colormap colormap, Bool contig, unsignedlong plane_masks_return[], unsignedint nplanes, unsignedlong pixels_return[], unsignedint npixels)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
contig | Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether the planes must be contiguous. |
plane_mask_return | Returns an array of plane masks. |
nplanes | Specifies the number of plane masks that are to be returned in the plane masks array. |
pixels_return | Returns an array of pixel values. |
npixels | Specifies the number of pixel values that are to be returned in the pixels_return array. |
The
XAllocColorCells
function allocates read/write color cells.
The number of colors must be positive and the number of planes nonnegative,
or a
BadValue
error results.
If ncolors and nplanes are requested,
then ncolors pixels
and nplane plane masks are returned.
No mask will have any bits set to 1 in common with
any other mask or with any of the pixels.
By ORing together each pixel with zero or more masks,
ncolors × 2nplanes
distinct pixels can be produced.
All of these are
allocated writable by the request.
For
GrayScale
or
PseudoColor,
each mask has exactly one bit set to 1.
For
DirectColor,
each has exactly three bits set to 1.
If contig is
True
and if all masks are ORed
together, a single contiguous set of bits set to 1 will be formed for
GrayScale
or
PseudoColor
and three contiguous sets of bits set to 1 (one within each
pixel subfield) for
DirectColor.
The RGB values of the allocated
entries are undefined.
XAllocColorCells
returns nonzero if it succeeded or zero if it failed.
XAllocColorCells
can generate
BadColor
and
BadValue
errors.
To allocate read/write color resources for a
DirectColor
model, use
XAllocColorPlanes
.
Status XAllocColorPlanes(
Display *display, Colormap colormap, Bool contig, unsignedlong pixels_return[], int ncolors, intnreds,ngreens, nblues, unsignedlong*rmask_return,*gmask_return, *bmask_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
contig | Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether the planes must be contiguous. |
pixels_return |
Returns an array of pixel values.
|
ncolors | Specifies the number of pixel values that are to be returned in the pixels_return array. |
nreds |
|
ngreens |
|
nblues | Specify the number of red, green, and blue planes. The value you pass must be nonnegative. |
rmask_return |
|
gmask_return |
|
bmask_return | Return bit masks for the red, green, and blue planes. |
The specified ncolors must be positive;
and nreds, ngreens, and nblues must be nonnegative,
or a
BadValue
error results.
If ncolors colors, nreds reds, ngreens greens, and nblues blues are requested,
ncolors pixels are returned; and the masks have nreds, ngreens, and
nblues bits set to 1, respectively.
If contig is
True,
each mask will have
a contiguous set of bits set to 1.
No mask will have any bits set to 1 in common with
any other mask or with any of the pixels.
For
DirectColor,
each mask
will lie within the corresponding pixel subfield.
By ORing together
subsets of masks with each pixel value,
ncolors × 2(nreds+ngreens+nblues)
distinct pixel values can be produced.
All of these are allocated by the request.
However, in the
colormap, there are only
ncolors × 2nreds
independent red entries,
ncolors × 2ngreens
independent green entries, and
ncolors × 2nblues
independent blue entries.
This is true even for
PseudoColor.
When the colormap entry of a pixel
value is changed (using
XStoreColors
,
XStoreColor
,
or
XStoreNamedColor
),
the pixel is decomposed according to the masks,
and the corresponding independent entries are updated.
XAllocColorPlanes
returns nonzero if it succeeded or zero if it failed.
XAllocColorPlanes
can generate
BadColor
and
BadValue
errors.
To free colormap cells, use
XFreeColors
.
XFreeColors(
Display *display, Colormap colormap, unsignedlong pixels[], int npixels, unsignedlong planes)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
pixels | Specifies an array of pixel values (Pi. |
npixels | Specifies the number of pixels. |
planes | Specifies the planes you want to free. |
The
XFreeColors
function frees the cells represented by pixels whose values are in the
pixels array.
The planes argument should not have any bits set to 1 in common with any of the
pixels.
The set of all pixels is produced by ORing together subsets of
the planes argument with the pixels.
The request frees all of these pixels that
were allocated by the client (using
XAllocColor
,
XAllocNamedColor
,
XAllocColorCells
,
and
XAllocColorPlanes
).
Note that freeing an
individual pixel obtained from
XAllocColorPlanes
may not actually allow
it to be reused until all of its related pixels are also freed.
Similarly,
a read-only entry is not actually freed until it has been freed by all clients,
and if a client allocates the same read-only entry multiple times,
it must free the entry that many times before the entry is actually freed.
All specified pixels that are allocated by the client in the colormap are
freed, even if one or more pixels produce an error.
If a specified pixel is not a valid index into the colormap, a
BadValue
error results.
If a specified pixel is not allocated by the
client (that is, is unallocated or is only allocated by another client)
or if the colormap was created with all entries writable (by passing
AllocAll
to
XCreateColormap
),
a
BadAccess
error results.
If more than one pixel is in error,
the one that gets reported is arbitrary.
XFreeColors
can generate
BadAccess,
BadColor,
and
BadValue
errors.
To store an RGB value in a single colormap cell, use
XStoreColor
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
color | Specifies the pixel and RGB values. |
The
XStoreColor
function changes the colormap entry of the pixel value specified in the
pixel member of the
XColor
structure.
You specified this value in the
pixel member of the
XColor
structure.
This pixel value must be a read/write cell and a valid index into the colormap.
If a specified pixel is not a valid index into the colormap,
a
BadValue
error results.
XStoreColor
also changes the red, green, and/or blue color components.
You specify which color components are to be changed by setting
DoRed,
DoGreen,
and/or
DoBlue
in the flags member of the
XColor
structure.
If the colormap is an installed map for its screen,
the changes are visible immediately.
XStoreColor
can generate
BadAccess,
BadColor,
and
BadValue
errors.
To store multiple RGB values in multiple colormap cells, use
XStoreColors
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
color | Specifies an array of color definition structures to be stored. |
ncolors | Specifies the number of XColor structures in the color definition array. |
The
XStoreColors
function changes the colormap entries of the pixel values
specified in the pixel members of the
XColor
structures.
You specify which color components are to be changed by setting
DoRed,
DoGreen,
and/or
DoBlue
in the flags member of the
XColor
structures.
If the colormap is an installed map for its screen, the
changes are visible immediately.
XStoreColors
changes the specified pixels if they are allocated writable in the colormap
by any client, even if one or more pixels generates an error.
If a specified pixel is not a valid index into the colormap, a
BadValue
error results.
If a specified pixel either is unallocated or is allocated read-only, a
BadAccess
error results.
If more than one pixel is in error,
the one that gets reported is arbitrary.
XStoreColors
can generate
BadAccess,
BadColor,
and
BadValue
errors.
To store a color of arbitrary format in a single colormap cell, use
XcmsStoreColor
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
color | Specifies the color cell and the color to store. Values specified in this XcmsColor structure remain unchanged on return. |
The
XcmsStoreColor
function converts the color specified in the
XcmsColor
structure into RGB values.
It then uses this RGB specification in an
XColor
structure, whose three flags
(DoRed,
DoGreen,
and
DoBlue)
are set, in a call to
XStoreColor
to change the color cell specified by the pixel member of the
XcmsColor
structure.
This pixel value must be a valid index for the specified colormap,
and the color cell specified by the pixel value must be a read/write cell.
If the pixel value is not a valid index, a
BadValue
error results.
If the color cell is unallocated or is allocated read-only, a
BadAccess
error results.
If the colormap is an installed map for its screen,
the changes are visible immediately.
Note that
XStoreColor
has no return value; therefore, an
XcmsSuccess
return value from this function indicates that the conversion
to RGB succeeded and the call to
XStoreColor
was made.
To obtain the actual color stored, use
XcmsQueryColor
.
Because of the screen's hardware limitations or gamut compression,
the color stored in the colormap may not be identical
to the color specified.
XcmsStoreColor
can generate
BadAccess,
BadColor,
and
BadValue
errors.
To store multiple colors of arbitrary format in multiple colormap cells, use
XcmsStoreColors
.
Status XcmsStoreColors(
Display *display, Colormap colormap, XcmsColor colors[], int ncolors, Bool compression_flags_return[])
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
colors | Specifies the color specification array of XcmsColor structures, each specifying a color cell and the color to store in that cell. Values specified in the array remain unchanged upon return. |
ncolors | Specifies the number of XcmsColor structures in the color-specification array. |
compression_flags_return | Returns an array of Boolean values indicating compression status. If a non-NULL pointer is supplied, each element of the array is set to True if the corresponding color was compressed and False otherwise. Pass NULL if the compression status is not useful. |
The
XcmsStoreColors
function converts the colors specified in the array of
XcmsColor
structures into RGB values and then uses these RGB specifications in
XColor
structures, whose three flags
(DoRed,
DoGreen,
and
DoBlue)
are set, in a call to
XStoreColors
to change the color cells specified by the pixel member of the corresponding
XcmsColor
structure.
Each pixel value must be a valid index for the specified colormap,
and the color cell specified by each pixel value must be a read/write cell.
If a pixel value is not a valid index, a
BadValue
error results.
If a color cell is unallocated or is allocated read-only, a
BadAccess
error results.
If more than one pixel is in error,
the one that gets reported is arbitrary.
If the colormap is an installed map for its screen,
the changes are visible immediately.
Note that
XStoreColors
has no return value; therefore, an
XcmsSuccess
return value from this function indicates that conversions
to RGB succeeded and the call to
XStoreColors
was made.
To obtain the actual colors stored, use
XcmsQueryColors
.
Because of the screen's hardware limitations or gamut compression,
the colors stored in the colormap may not be identical
to the colors specified.
XcmsStoreColors
can generate
BadAccess,
BadColor,
and
BadValue
errors.
To store a color specified by name in a single colormap cell, use
XStoreNamedColor
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
color | Specifies the color name string (for example, red). |
pixel | Specifies the entry in the colormap. |
flags | Specifies which red, green, and blue components are set. |
The
XStoreNamedColor
function looks up the named color with respect to the screen associated with
the colormap and stores the result in the specified colormap.
The pixel argument determines the entry in the colormap.
The flags argument determines which of the red, green, and blue components
are set.
You can set this member to the
bitwise inclusive OR of the bits
DoRed,
DoGreen,
and
DoBlue.
If the color name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
Use of uppercase or lowercase does not matter.
If the specified pixel is not a valid index into the colormap, a
BadValue
error results.
If the specified pixel either is unallocated or is allocated read-only, a
BadAccess
error results.
XStoreNamedColor
can generate
BadAccess,
BadColor,
BadName,
and
BadValue
errors.
The
XQueryColor
and
XQueryColors
functions take pixel values in the pixel member of
XColor
structures and store in the structures the RGB values for those
pixels from the specified colormap.
The values returned for an unallocated entry are undefined.
These functions also set the flags member in the
XColor
structure to all three colors.
If a pixel is not a valid index into the specified colormap, a
BadValue
error results.
If more than one pixel is in error,
the one that gets reported is arbitrary.
To query the RGB value of a single colormap cell, use
XQueryColor
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
def_in_out | Specifies and returns the RGB values for the pixel specified in the structure. |
The
XQueryColor
function returns the current RGB value for the pixel in the
XColor
structure and sets the
DoRed,
DoGreen,
and
DoBlue
flags.
XQueryColor
can generate
BadColor
and
BadValue
errors.
To query the RGB values of multiple colormap cells, use
XQueryColors
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
defs_in_out | Specifies and returns an array of color definition structures for the pixel specified in the structure. |
ncolors | Specifies the number of XColor structures in the color definition array. |
The
XQueryColors
function returns the RGB value for each pixel in each
XColor
structure and sets the
DoRed,
DoGreen,
and
DoBlue
flags in each structure.
XQueryColors
can generate
BadColor
and
BadValue
errors.
To query the color of a single colormap cell in an arbitrary format, use
XcmsQueryColor
.
Status XcmsQueryColor(
Display *display, Colormap colormap, XcmsColor *color_in_out, XcmsColorFormat result_format)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
color_in_out | Specifies the pixel member that indicates the color cell to query. The color specification stored for the color cell is returned in this XcmsColor structure. |
result_format | Specifies the color format for the returned color specification. |
The
XcmsQueryColor
function obtains the RGB value
for the pixel value in the pixel member of the specified
XcmsColor
structure and then
converts the value to the target format as
specified by the result_format argument.
If the pixel is not a valid index in the specified colormap, a
BadValue
error results.
XcmsQueryColor
can generate
BadColor
and
BadValue
errors.
To query the color of multiple colormap cells in an arbitrary format, use
XcmsQueryColors
.
Status XcmsQueryColors(
Display *display, Colormap colormap, XcmsColor colors_in_out[], unsignedint ncolors, XcmsColorFormat result_format)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
colors_in_out | Specifies an array of XcmsColor structures, each pixel member indicating the color cell to query. The color specifications for the color cells are returned in these structures. |
ncolors | Specifies the number of XcmsColor structures in the color-specification array. |
result_format | Specifies the color format for the returned color specification. |
The
XcmsQueryColors
function obtains the RGB values
for pixel values in the pixel members of
XcmsColor
structures and then
converts the values to the target format as
specified by the result_format argument.
If a pixel is not a valid index into the specified colormap, a
BadValue
error results.
If more than one pixel is in error,
the one that gets reported is arbitrary.
XcmsQueryColors
can generate
BadColor
and
BadValue
errors.
This section describes functions to create, modify, and query Color Conversion Contexts (CCCs).
Associated with each colormap is an initial CCC transparently generated by Xlib. Therefore, when you specify a colormap as an argument to a function, you are indirectly specifying a CCC. The CCC attributes that can be modified by the X client are:
Client White Point
Gamut compression procedure and client data
White point adjustment procedure and client data
The initial values for these attributes are implementation specific. The CCC attributes for subsequently created CCCs can be defined by changing the CCC attributes of the default CCC. There is a default CCC associated with each screen.
To obtain the CCC associated with a colormap, use
XcmsCCCOfColormap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
The
XcmsCCCOfColormap
function returns the CCC associated with the specified colormap.
Once obtained,
the CCC attributes can be queried or modified.
Unless the CCC associated with the specified colormap is changed with
XcmsSetCCCOfColormap
,
this CCC is used when the specified colormap is used as an argument
to color functions.
To change the CCC associated with a colormap, use
XcmsSetCCCOfColormap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
The
XcmsSetCCCOfColormap
function changes the CCC associated with the specified colormap.
It returns the CCC previously associated with the colormap.
If they are not used again in the application,
CCCs should be freed by calling
XcmsFreeCCC
.
Several colormaps may share the same CCC without restriction; this
includes the CCCs generated by Xlib with each colormap. Xlib, however,
creates a new CCC with each new colormap.
You can change the default CCC attributes for subsequently created CCCs by changing the CCC attributes of the default CCC. A default CCC is associated with each screen.
To obtain the default CCC for a screen, use
XcmsDefaultCCC
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
The
XcmsDefaultCCC
function returns the default CCC for the specified screen.
Its visual is the default visual of the screen.
Its initial gamut compression and white point
adjustment procedures as well as the associated client data are implementation
specific.
Applications should not directly modify any part of the XcmsCCC. The following lists the C language macros, their corresponding function equivalents for other language bindings, and what data they both can return.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
Both return the display associated with the specified CCC.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
Both return the visual associated with the specified CCC.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
Both return the number of the screen associated with the specified CCC.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
Both return the white point of the screen associated with the specified CCC.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
Both return the Client White Point of the specified CCC.
To set the Client White Point in the CCC, use
XcmsSetWhitePoint
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
color | Specifies the new Client White Point. |
The
XcmsSetWhitePoint
function changes the Client White Point in the specified CCC.
Note that the pixel member is ignored
and that the color specification is left unchanged upon return.
The format for the new white point must be
XcmsCIEXYZFormat,
XcmsCIEuvYFormat,
XcmsCIExyYFormat,
or
XcmsUndefinedFormat.
If the color argument is NULL, this function sets the format component of the
Client White Point specification to
XcmsUndefinedFormat,
indicating that the Client White Point is assumed to be the same as the
Screen White Point.
This function returns nonzero status if the format for the new white point is valid; otherwise, it returns zero.
To set the gamut compression procedure and corresponding client data
in a specified CCC, use
XcmsSetCompressionProc
.
XcmsCompressionProc XcmsSetCompressionProc(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsCompressionProc compression_proc, XPointer client_data)
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
compression_proc | Specifies the gamut compression procedure that is to be applied when a color lies outside the screen's color gamut. If NULL is specified and a function using this CCC must convert a color specification to a device-dependent format and encounters a color that lies outside the screen's color gamut, that function will return XcmsFailure. |
client_data | Specifies client data for gamut compression procedure or NULL. |
The
XcmsSetCompressionProc
function first sets the gamut compression procedure and client data
in the specified CCC with the newly specified procedure and client data
and then returns the old procedure.
To set the white point adjustment procedure and corresponding client data
in a specified CCC, use
XcmsSetWhiteAdjustProc
.
XcmsWhiteAdjustProc XcmsSetWhiteAdjustProc(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsWhiteAdjustProc white_adjust_proc, XPointer client_data)
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
white_adjust_proc | Specifies the white point adjustment procedure. |
client_data | Specifies client data for white point adjustment procedure or NULL. |
The
XcmsSetWhiteAdjustProc
function first sets the white point adjustment procedure and client data
in the specified CCC with the newly specified procedure and client data
and then returns the old procedure.
You can explicitly create a CCC within your application by calling
XcmsCreateCCC
.
These created CCCs can then be used by those functions that explicitly
call for a CCC argument.
Old CCCs that will not be used by the application should be freed using
XcmsFreeCCC
.
To create a CCC, use
XcmsCreateCCC
.
XcmsCCC XcmsCreateCCC(
Display *display, int screen_number, Visual *visual, XcmsColor *client_white_point, XcmsCompressionProc compression_proc, XPointer compression_client_data, XcmsWhiteAdjustProc white_adjust_proc, XPointer white_adjust_client_data)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
visual | Specifies the visual type. |
client_white_point | Specifies the Client White Point. If NULL is specified, the Client White Point is to be assumed to be the same as the Screen White Point. Note that the pixel member is ignored. |
compression_proc | Specifies the gamut compression procedure that is to be applied when a color lies outside the screen's color gamut. If NULL is specified and a function using this CCC must convert a color specification to a device-dependent format and encounters a color that lies outside the screen's color gamut, that function will return XcmsFailure. |
compression_client_data | Specifies client data for use by the gamut compression procedure or NULL. |
white_adjust_proc | Specifies the white adjustment procedure that is to be applied when the Client White Point differs from the Screen White Point. NULL indicates that no white point adjustment is desired. |
white_adjust_client_data | Specifies client data for use with the white point adjustment procedure or NULL. |
The
XcmsCreateCCC
function creates a CCC for the specified display, screen, and visual.
To free a CCC, use
XcmsFreeCCC
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
The
XcmsFreeCCC
function frees the memory used for the specified CCC.
Note that default CCCs and those currently associated with colormaps
are ignored.
To convert an array of color specifications in arbitrary color formats
to a single destination format, use
XcmsConvertColors
.
Status XcmsConvertColors(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsColor colors_in_out[], unsignedint ncolors, XcmsColorFormat target_format, Bool compression_flags_return[])
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. If conversion is between device-independent color spaces only (for example, TekHVC to CIELuv), the CCC is necessary only to specify the Client White Point. |
colors_in_out | Specifies an array of color specifications. Pixel members are ignored and remain unchanged upon return. |
ncolors | Specifies the number of XcmsColor structures in the color-specification array. |
target_format | Specifies the target color specification format. |
compression_flags_return | Returns an array of Boolean values indicating compression status. If a non-NULL pointer is supplied, each element of the array is set to True if the corresponding color was compressed and False otherwise. Pass NULL if the compression status is not useful. |
The
XcmsConvertColors
function converts the color specifications in the specified array of
XcmsColor
structures from their current format to a single target format,
using the specified CCC.
When the return value is
XcmsFailure,
the contents of the color specification array are left unchanged.
The array may contain a mixture of color specification formats (for example, 3 CIE XYZ, 2 CIE Luv, and so on). When the array contains both device-independent and device-dependent color specifications and the target_format argument specifies a device-dependent format (for example, XcmsRGBiFormat, XcmsRGBFormat), all specifications are converted to CIE XYZ format and then to the target device-dependent format.
This section describes the gamut compression and white point adjustment callbacks.
The gamut compression procedure specified in the CCC is called when an attempt to convert a color specification from XcmsCIEXYZ to a device-dependent format (typically XcmsRGBi) results in a color that lies outside the screen's color gamut. If the gamut compression procedure requires client data, this data is passed via the gamut compression client data in the CCC.
During color specification conversion between device-independent and device-dependent color spaces, if a white point adjustment procedure is specified in the CCC, it is triggered when the Client White Point and Screen White Point differ. If required, the client data is obtained from the CCC.
The gamut compression callback interface must adhere to the following:
typedef Status(*XcmsCompressionProc)(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsColor colors_in_out[], unsignedint ncolors, unsignedint index, Bool compression_flags_return[])
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
colors_in_out | Specifies an array of color specifications. Pixel members should be ignored and must remain unchanged upon return. |
ncolors | Specifies the number of XcmsColor structures in the color-specification array. |
index | Specifies the index into the array of XcmsColor structures for the encountered color specification that lies outside the screen's color gamut. Valid values are 0 (for the first element) to ncolors - 1. |
compression_flags_return | Returns an array of Boolean values for indicating compression status. If a non-NULL pointer is supplied and a color at a given index is compressed, then True should be stored at the corresponding index in this array; otherwise, the array should not be modified. |
When implementing a gamut compression procedure, consider the following rules and assumptions:
The gamut compression procedure can attempt to compress one or multiple specifications at a time.
When called, elements 0 to index - 1 in the color specification array can be assumed to fall within the screen's color gamut. In addition, these color specifications are already in some device-dependent format (typically XcmsRGBi). If any modifications are made to these color specifications, they must be in their initial device-dependent format upon return.
When called, the element in the color specification array specified by the index argument contains the color specification outside the screen's color gamut encountered by the calling routine. In addition, this color specification can be assumed to be in XcmsCIEXYZ. Upon return, this color specification must be in XcmsCIEXYZ.
When called, elements from index to ncolors - 1 in the color specification array may or may not fall within the screen's color gamut. In addition, these color specifications can be assumed to be in XcmsCIEXYZ. If any modifications are made to these color specifications, they must be in XcmsCIEXYZ upon return.
The color specifications passed to the gamut compression procedure have already been adjusted to the Screen White Point. This means that at this point the color specification's white point is the Screen White Point.
If the gamut compression procedure uses a device-independent color space not
initially accessible for use in the color management system, use
XcmsAddColorSpace
to ensure that it is added.
The following equations are useful in describing gamut compression functions: delim %%
%CIELab~Psychometric~Chroma ~=~ sqrt(a_star sup 2 ~+~ b_star sup 2 )% %CIELab~Psychometric~Hue ~=~ tan sup -1 left [ b_star over a_star right ]% %CIELuv~Psychometric~Chroma ~=~ sqrt(u_star sup 2 ~+~ v_star sup 2 )% %CIELuv~Psychometric~Hue ~=~ tan sup -1 left [ v_star over u_star right ]%
The gamut compression callback procedures provided by Xlib are as follows:
XcmsCIELabClipL
This brings the encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the
screen's color gamut by reducing or increasing CIE metric lightness (L*)
in the CIE L*a*b* color space until the color is within the gamut.
If the Psychometric Chroma of the color specification
is beyond maximum for the Psychometric Hue Angle,
then while maintaining the same Psychometric Hue Angle,
the color will be clipped to the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of maximum
Psychometric Chroma.
See
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxC
.
No client data is necessary.
XcmsCIELabClipab
This brings the encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the screen's color gamut by reducing Psychometric Chroma, while maintaining Psychometric Hue Angle, until the color is within the gamut. No client data is necessary.
XcmsCIELabClipLab
This brings the encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the screen's color gamut by replacing it with CIE L*a*b* coordinates that fall within the color gamut while maintaining the original Psychometric Hue Angle and whose vector to the original coordinates is the shortest attainable. No client data is necessary.
XcmsCIELuvClipL
This brings the encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the
screen's color gamut by reducing or increasing CIE metric lightness (L*)
in the CIE L*u*v* color space until the color is within the gamut.
If the Psychometric Chroma of the color specification
is beyond maximum for the Psychometric Hue Angle,
then, while maintaining the same Psychometric Hue Angle,
the color will be clipped to the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of maximum
Psychometric Chroma.
See
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxC
.
No client data is necessary.
XcmsCIELuvClipuv
This brings the encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the screen's color gamut by reducing Psychometric Chroma, while maintaining Psychometric Hue Angle, until the color is within the gamut. No client data is necessary.
XcmsCIELuvClipLuv
This brings the encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the screen's color gamut by replacing it with CIE L*u*v* coordinates that fall within the color gamut while maintaining the original Psychometric Hue Angle and whose vector to the original coordinates is the shortest attainable. No client data is necessary.
XcmsTekHVCClipV
This brings the encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the screen's color gamut by reducing or increasing the Value dimension in the TekHVC color space until the color is within the gamut. If Chroma of the color specification is beyond maximum for the particular Hue, then, while maintaining the same Hue, the color will be clipped to the Value and Chroma coordinates that represent maximum Chroma for that particular Hue. No client data is necessary.
XcmsTekHVCClipC
This brings the encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the screen's color gamut by reducing the Chroma dimension in the TekHVC color space until the color is within the gamut. No client data is necessary.
XcmsTekHVCClipVC
This brings the encountered out-of-gamut color specification into the screen's color gamut by replacing it with TekHVC coordinates that fall within the color gamut while maintaining the original Hue and whose vector to the original coordinates is the shortest attainable. No client data is necessary.
The white point adjustment procedure interface must adhere to the following:
typedef Status (*XcmsWhiteAdjustProc)(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsColor *initial_white_point, XcmsColor *target_white_point, XcmsColorFormat target_format, XcmsColor colors_in_out[], unsignedint ncolors, Bool compression_flags_return[])
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
initial_white_point | Specifies the initial white point. |
target_white_point | Specifies the target white point. |
target_format | Specifies the target color specification format. |
colors_in_out | Specifies an array of color specifications. Pixel members should be ignored and must remain unchanged upon return. |
ncolors | Specifies the number of XcmsColor structures in the color-specification array. |
compression_flags_return | Returns an array of Boolean values for indicating compression status. If a non-NULL pointer is supplied and a color at a given index is compressed, then True should be stored at the corresponding index in this array; otherwise, the array should not be modified. |
White point adjustment procedures provided by Xlib are as follows:
XcmsCIELabWhiteShiftColors
This uses the CIE L*a*b* color space for adjusting the chromatic character of colors to compensate for the chromatic differences between the source and destination white points. This procedure simply converts the color specifications to XcmsCIELab using the source white point and then converts to the target specification format using the destination's white point. No client data is necessary.
XcmsCIELuvWhiteShiftColors
This uses the CIE L*u*v* color space for adjusting the chromatic character of colors to compensate for the chromatic differences between the source and destination white points. This procedure simply converts the color specifications to XcmsCIELuv using the source white point and then converts to the target specification format using the destination's white point. No client data is necessary.
XcmsTekHVCWhiteShiftColors
This uses the TekHVC color space for adjusting the chromatic character of colors to compensate for the chromatic differences between the source and destination white points. This procedure simply converts the color specifications to XcmsTekHVC using the source white point and then converts to the target specification format using the destination's white point. An advantage of this procedure over those previously described is an attempt to minimize hue shift. No client data is necessary.
From an implementation point of view,
these white point adjustment procedures convert the color specifications
to a device-independent but white-point-dependent color space
(for example, CIE L*u*v*, CIE L*a*b*, TekHVC) using one white point
and then converting those specifications to the target color space
using another white point.
In other words,
the specification goes in the color space with one white point
but comes out with another white point,
resulting in a chromatic shift based on the chromatic displacement
between the initial white point and target white point.
The CIE color spaces that are assumed to be white-point-independent
are CIE u'v'Y, CIE XYZ, and CIE xyY.
When developing a custom white point adjustment procedure that uses a
device-independent color space not initially accessible for use in the
color management system, use
XcmsAddColorSpace
to ensure that it is added.
As an example,
if the CCC specifies a white point adjustment procedure
and if the Client White Point and Screen White Point differ, the
XcmsAllocColor
function will use the white point adjustment
procedure twice:
Once to convert to XcmsRGB
A second time to convert from XcmsRGB
For example, assume the specification is in
XcmsCIEuvY
and the adjustment procedure is
XcmsCIELuvWhiteShiftColors
.
During conversion to
XcmsRGB,
the call to
XcmsAllocColor
results in the following series of color specification conversions:
From XcmsCIEuvY to XcmsCIELuv using the Client White Point
From XcmsCIELuv to XcmsCIEuvY using the Screen White Point
From XcmsCIEuvY to XcmsCIEXYZ (CIE u'v'Y and XYZ are white-point-independent color spaces)
From XcmsCIEXYZ to XcmsRGBi
From XcmsRGBi to XcmsRGB
The resulting RGB specification is passed to
XAllocColor
,
and the RGB
specification returned by
XAllocColor
is converted back to
XcmsCIEuvY
by reversing the color conversion sequence.
This section describes the gamut querying functions that Xlib provides. These functions allow the client to query the boundary of the screen's color gamut in terms of the CIE L*a*b*, CIE L*u*v*, and TekHVC color spaces. Functions are also provided that allow you to query the color specification of:
White (full-intensity red, green, and blue)
Red (full-intensity red while green and blue are zero)
Green (full-intensity green while red and blue are zero)
Blue (full-intensity blue while red and green are zero)
Black (zero-intensity red, green, and blue)
The white point associated with color specifications passed to and returned from these gamut querying functions is assumed to be the Screen White Point. This is a reasonable assumption, because the client is trying to query the screen's color gamut.
The following naming convention is used for the Max and Min functions:
Xcms<color_space>QueryMax<dimensions> Xcms<color_space>QueryMin<dimensions>
The <dimensions> consists of a letter or letters
that identify the dimensions of the color space
that are not fixed.
For example,
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxC
is given a fixed Hue and Value for which maximum Chroma is found.
To obtain the color specification for black
(zero-intensity red, green, and blue), use
XcmsQueryBlack
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
target_format | Specifies the target color specification format. |
color_return | Returns the color specification in the specified target format for (Cs. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsQueryBlack
function returns the color specification in the specified target format
for zero-intensity red, green, and blue.
To obtain the color specification for blue
(full-intensity blue while red and green are zero), use
XcmsQueryBlue
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
target_format | Specifies the target color specification format. |
color_return | Returns the color specification in the specified target format for (Cs. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsQueryBlue
function returns the color specification in the specified target format
for full-intensity blue while red and green are zero.
To obtain the color specification for green
(full-intensity green while red and blue are zero), use
XcmsQueryGreen
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
target_format | Specifies the target color specification format. |
color_return | Returns the color specification in the specified target format for (Cs. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsQueryGreen
function returns the color specification in the specified target format
for full-intensity green while red and blue are zero.
To obtain the color specification for red
(full-intensity red while green and blue are zero), use
XcmsQueryRed
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
target_format | Specifies the target color specification format. |
color_return | Returns the color specification in the specified target format for (Cs. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsQueryRed
function returns the color specification in the specified target format
for full-intensity red while green and blue are zero.
To obtain the color specification for white
(full-intensity red, green, and blue), use
XcmsQueryWhite
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
target_format | Specifies the target color specification format. |
color_return | Returns the color specification in the specified target format for (Cs. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsQueryWhite
function returns the color specification in the specified target format
for full-intensity red, green, and blue.
The following equations are useful in describing the CIELab query functions: delim %%
%CIELab~Psychometric~Chroma ~=~ sqrt(a_star sup 2 ~+~ b_star sup 2 )% %CIELab~Psychometric~Hue ~=~ tan sup -1 left [ b_star over a_star right ]%
To obtain the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of maximum Psychometric Chroma
for a given Psychometric Hue Angle and CIE metric lightness (L*), use
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxC
.
Status XcmsCIELabQueryMaxC(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsFloat hue_angle, XcmsFloat L_star, XcmsColor *color_return)
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue_angle | Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at which to find (Ha. |
L_star | Specifies the lightness (L*) at which to find (Ls. |
color_return | Returns the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of (Lc displayable by the screen for the given (lC. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxC
function, given a hue angle and lightness,
finds the point of maximum chroma displayable by the screen.
It returns this point in CIE L*a*b* coordinates.
To obtain the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of maximum CIE metric lightness (L*)
for a given Psychometric Hue Angle and Psychometric Chroma, use
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxL
.
Status XcmsCIELabQueryMaxL(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsFloat hue_angle, XcmsFloat chroma, XcmsColor *color_return)
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue_angle | Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at which to find (Ha. |
chroma | Specifies the chroma at which to find (Ch. |
color_return | Returns the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of (Lc displayable by the screen for the given (lC. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxL
function, given a hue angle and chroma,
finds the point in CIE L*a*b* color space of maximum
lightness (L*) displayable by the screen.
It returns this point in CIE L*a*b* coordinates.
An
XcmsFailure
return value usually indicates that the given chroma
is beyond maximum for the given hue angle.
To obtain the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of maximum Psychometric Chroma
for a given Psychometric Hue Angle, use
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxLC
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue_angle | Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at which to find (Ha. |
color_return | Returns the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of (Lc displayable by the screen for the given (lC. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsCIELabQueryMaxLC
function, given a hue angle,
finds the point of maximum chroma displayable by the screen.
It returns this point in CIE L*a*b* coordinates.
To obtain the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of minimum CIE metric lightness (L*)
for a given Psychometric Hue Angle and Psychometric Chroma, use
XcmsCIELabQueryMinL
.
Status XcmsCIELabQueryMinL(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsFloat hue_angle, XcmsFloat chroma, XcmsColor *color_return)
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue_angle | Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at which to find (Ha. |
chroma | Specifies the chroma at which to find (Ch. |
color_return | Returns the CIE L*a*b* coordinates of (Lc displayable by the screen for the given (lC. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsCIELabQueryMinL
function, given a hue angle and chroma,
finds the point of minimum lightness (L*) displayable by the screen.
It returns this point in CIE L*a*b* coordinates.
An
XcmsFailure
return value usually indicates that the given chroma
is beyond maximum for the given hue angle.
The following equations are useful in describing the CIELuv query functions: delim %%
%CIELuv~Psychometric~Chroma ~=~ sqrt(u_star sup 2 ~+~ v_star sup 2 )% %CIELuv~Psychometric~Hue ~=~ tan sup -1 left [ v_star over u_star right ]%
To obtain the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of maximum Psychometric Chroma
for a given Psychometric Hue Angle and CIE metric lightness (L*), use
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxC
.
Status XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxC(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsFloat hue_angle, XcmsFloat L_star, XcmsColor *color_return)
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue_angle | Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at which to find (Ha. |
L_star | Specifies the lightness (L*) at which to find (Ls. |
color_return | Returns the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of (Lc displayable by the screen for the given (lC. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxC
function, given a hue angle and lightness,
finds the point of maximum chroma displayable by the screen.
It returns this point in CIE L*u*v* coordinates.
To obtain the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of maximum CIE metric lightness (L*)
for a given Psychometric Hue Angle and Psychometric Chroma, use
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxL
.
Status XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxL(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsFloat hue_angle, XcmsFloat chroma, XcmsColor *color_return)
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue_angle | Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at which to find (Ha. |
L_star | Specifies the lightness (L*) at which to find (Ls. |
color_return | Returns the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of (Lc displayable by the screen for the given (lC. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxL
function, given a hue angle and chroma,
finds the point in CIE L*u*v* color space of maximum
lightness (L*) displayable by the screen.
It returns this point in CIE L*u*v* coordinates.
An
XcmsFailure
return value usually indicates that the given chroma
is beyond maximum for the given hue angle.
To obtain the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of maximum Psychometric Chroma
for a given Psychometric Hue Angle, use
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxLC
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue_angle | Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at which to find (Ha. |
color_return | Returns the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of (Lc displayable by the screen for the given (lC. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsCIELuvQueryMaxLC
function, given a hue angle,
finds the point of maximum chroma displayable by the screen.
It returns this point in CIE L*u*v* coordinates.
To obtain the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of minimum CIE metric lightness (L*)
for a given Psychometric Hue Angle and Psychometric Chroma, use
XcmsCIELuvQueryMinL
.
Status XcmsCIELuvQueryMinL(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsFloat hue_angle, XcmsFloat chroma, XcmsColor *color_return)
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue_angle | Specifies the hue angle (in degrees) at which to find (Ha. |
chroma | Specifies the chroma at which to find (Ch. |
color_return | Returns the CIE L*u*v* coordinates of (Lc displayable by the screen for the given (lC. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsCIELuvQueryMinL
function, given a hue angle and chroma,
finds the point of minimum lightness (L*) displayable by the screen.
It returns this point in CIE L*u*v* coordinates.
An
XcmsFailure
return value usually indicates that the given chroma
is beyond maximum for the given hue angle.
To obtain the maximum Chroma for a given Hue and Value, use
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxC
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue | Specifies the Hue (Hu. |
value | Specifies the Value in which to find the (Va. |
color_return | Returns the (Lc at which the (lC was found. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxC
function, given a Hue and Value,
determines the maximum Chroma in TekHVC color space
displayable by the screen.
It returns the maximum Chroma along with the actual Hue
and Value at which the maximum Chroma was found.
To obtain the maximum Value for a given Hue and Chroma, use
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxV
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue | Specifies the Hue (Hu. |
chroma | Specifies the chroma at which to find (Ch. |
color_return | Returns the (Lc at which the (lC was found. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxV
function, given a Hue and Chroma,
determines the maximum Value in TekHVC color space
displayable by the screen.
It returns the maximum Value and the actual Hue and Chroma
at which the maximum Value was found.
To obtain the maximum Chroma and Value at which it is reached
for a specified Hue, use
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxVC
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue | Specifies the Hue (Hu. XcmsTekHVC for the maximum Chroma, the Value at which \ that maximum Chroma is reached, and the actual Hue |
color_return | Returns the (Lc at which the (lC was found. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxVC
function, given a Hue,
determines the maximum Chroma in TekHVC color space displayable by the screen
and the Value at which that maximum Chroma is reached.
It returns the maximum Chroma,
the Value at which that maximum Chroma is reached,
and the actual Hue for which the maximum Chroma was found.
To obtain a specified number of TekHVC specifications such that they
contain maximum Values for a specified Hue and the
Chroma at which the maximum Values are reached, use
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxVSamples
.
Status XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxVSamples(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsFloat hue, XcmsColor colors_return[], unsignedint nsamples)
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue | Specifies the Hue (Hu. |
nsamples | Specifies the number of samples. |
colors_return | Returns nsamples of color specifications in XcmsTekHVC such that the Chroma is the maximum attainable for the Value and Hue. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsTekHVCQueryMaxVSamples
returns nsamples of maximum Value, the Chroma at which that maximum Value
is reached, and the actual Hue for which the maximum Chroma was found.
These sample points may then be used to plot the maximum Value/Chroma
boundary of the screen's color gamut for the specified Hue in TekHVC color
space.
To obtain the minimum Value for a given Hue and Chroma, use
XcmsTekHVCQueryMinV
.
ccc | Specifies the CCC. The CCC's Client White Point and white point adjustment procedures are ignored. |
hue | Specifies the Hue (Hu. |
value | Specifies the Value in which to find the (Va. |
color_return | Returns the (Lc at which the (lC was found. The white point associated with the returned color specification is the Screen White Point. The value returned in the pixel member is undefined. |
The
XcmsTekHVCQueryMinV
function, given a Hue and Chroma,
determines the minimum Value in TekHVC color space displayable by the screen.
It returns the minimum Value and the actual Hue and Chroma at which
the minimum Value was found.
The Xlib color management facilities can be extended in two ways:
Device-Independent Color Spaces
Device-independent color spaces that are derivable to CIE XYZ
space can be added using the
XcmsAddColorSpace
function.
Color Characterization Function Set
A Color Characterization Function Set consists of
device-dependent color spaces and their functions that
convert between these color spaces and the CIE XYZ
color space, bundled together for a specific class of output devices.
A function set can be added using the
XcmsAddFunctionSet
function.
The CIE XYZ color space serves as the hub for all conversions between device-independent and device-dependent color spaces. Therefore, the knowledge to convert an XcmsColor structure to and from CIE XYZ format is associated with each color space. For example, conversion from CIE L*u*v* to RGB requires the knowledge to convert from CIE L*u*v* to CIE XYZ and from CIE XYZ to RGB. This knowledge is stored as an array of functions that, when applied in series, will convert the XcmsColor structure to or from CIE XYZ format. This color specification conversion mechanism facilitates the addition of color spaces.
Of course, when converting between only device-independent color spaces or only device-dependent color spaces, shortcuts are taken whenever possible. For example, conversion from TekHVC to CIE L*u*v* is performed by intermediate conversion to CIE u*v*Y and then to CIE L*u*v*, thus bypassing conversion between CIE u*v*Y and CIE XYZ.
To add a device-independent color space, use
XcmsAddColorSpace
.
color_space | Specifies the device-independent color space to add. |
The
XcmsAddColorSpace
function makes a device-independent color space (actually an
XcmsColorSpace
structure) accessible by the color management system.
Because format values for unregistered color spaces are assigned at run time,
they should be treated as private to the client.
If references to an unregistered color space must be made
outside the client (for example, storing color specifications
in a file using the unregistered color space),
then reference should be made by color space prefix
(see
XcmsFormatOfPrefix
and
XcmsPrefixOfFormat
).
If the
XcmsColorSpace
structure is already accessible in the color management system,
XcmsAddColorSpace
returns
XcmsSuccess.
Note that added XcmsColorSpaces must be retained for reference by Xlib.
To obtain the format associated with the color space
associated with a specified color string prefix, use
XcmsFormatOfPrefix
.
prefix | Specifies the string that contains the color space prefix. |
The
XcmsFormatOfPrefix
function returns the format for the specified color space prefix
(for example, the string “CIEXYZ”).
The prefix is case-insensitive.
If the color space is not accessible in the color management system,
XcmsFormatOfPrefix
returns
XcmsUndefinedFormat.
To obtain the color string prefix associated with the color space
specified by a color format, use
XcmsPrefixOfFormat
.
format | Specifies the color specification format. |
The
XcmsPrefixOfFormat
function returns the string prefix associated with the color specification
encoding specified by the format argument.
Otherwise, if no encoding is found, it returns NULL.
The returned string must be treated as read-only.
Color space specific information necessary
for color space conversion and color string parsing is stored in an
XcmsColorSpace
structure.
Therefore, a new structure containing this information is required
for each additional color space.
In the case of device-independent color spaces,
a handle to this new structure (that is, by means of a global variable)
is usually made accessible to the client program for use with the
XcmsAddColorSpace
function.
If a new
XcmsColorSpace
structure specifies a color space not registered with the X Consortium,
they should be treated as private to the client
because format values for unregistered color spaces are assigned at run time.
If references to an unregistered color space must be made outside the
client (for example, storing color specifications in a file using the
unregistered color space), then reference should be made by color space prefix
(see
XcmsFormatOfPrefix
and
XcmsPrefixOfFormat
).
typedef (*XcmsConversionProc)(); typedef XcmsConversionProc *XcmsFuncListPtr; /* A NULL terminated list of function pointers*/ typedef struct _XcmsColorSpace { char *prefix; XcmsColorFormat format; XcmsParseStringProc parseString; XcmsFuncListPtr to_CIEXYZ; XcmsFuncListPtr from_CIEXYZ; int inverse_flag; } XcmsColorSpace;
The prefix member specifies the prefix that indicates a color string is in this color space's string format. For example, the strings “ciexyz” or “CIEXYZ” for CIE XYZ, and “rgb” or “RGB” for RGB. The prefix is case insensitive. The format member specifies the color specification format. Formats for unregistered color spaces are assigned at run time. The parseString member contains a pointer to the function that can parse a color string into an XcmsColor structure. This function returns an integer (int): nonzero if it succeeded and zero otherwise. The to_CIEXYZ and from_CIEXYZ members contain pointers, each to a NULL terminated list of function pointers. When the list of functions is executed in series, it will convert the color specified in an XcmsColor structure from/to the current color space format to/from the CIE XYZ format. Each function returns an integer (int): nonzero if it succeeded and zero otherwise. The white point to be associated with the colors is specified explicitly, even though white points can be found in the CCC. The inverse_flag member, if nonzero, specifies that for each function listed in to_CIEXYZ, its inverse function can be found in from_CIEXYZ such that:
Given: n = number of functions in each list for each i, such that 0 <= i < n from_CIEXYZ[n - i - 1] is the inverse of to_CIEXYZ[i].
This allows Xlib to use the shortest conversion path, thus bypassing CIE XYZ if possible (for example, TekHVC to CIE L*u*v*).
The callback in the XcmsColorSpace structure for parsing a color string for the particular color space must adhere to the following software interface specification:
color_string | Specifies the color string to parse. |
color_return | Returns the color specification in the color space's format. |
Callback functions in the XcmsColorSpace structure for converting a color specification between device-independent spaces must adhere to the following software interface specification:
Status ConversionProc(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsColor *white_point, XcmsColor *colors_in_out, unsignedint ncolors)
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
white_point | Specifies the white point associated with color specifications. The pixel member should be ignored, and the entire structure remain unchanged upon return. |
colors_in_out | Specifies an array of color specifications. Pixel members should be ignored and must remain unchanged upon return. |
ncolors | Specifies the number of XcmsColor structures in the color-specification array. |
Callback functions in the XcmsColorSpace structure for converting a color specification to or from a device-dependent space must adhere to the following software interface specification:
Status ConversionProc(
XcmsCCC ccc, XcmsColor *colors_in_out, unsignedint ncolors, Bool compression_flags_return[])
;
ccc | Specifies the CCC. |
colors_in_out | Specifies an array of color specifications. Pixel members should be ignored and must remain unchanged upon return. |
ncolors | Specifies the number of XcmsColor structures in the color-specification array. |
compression_flags_return | Returns an array of Boolean values for indicating compression status. If a non-NULL pointer is supplied and a color at a given index is compressed, then True should be stored at the corresponding index in this array; otherwise, the array should not be modified. |
Conversion functions are available globally for use by other color spaces. The conversion functions provided by Xlib are:
Function | Converts from | Converts to |
---|---|---|
XcmsCIELabToCIEXYZ | XcmsCIELabFormat | XcmsCIEXYZFormat |
XcmsCIELuvToCIEuvY | XcmsCIELuvFormat | XcmsCIEuvYFormat |
XcmsCIEXYZToCIELab | XcmsCIEXYZFormat | XcmsCIELabFormat |
XcmsCIEXYZToCIEuvY | XcmsCIEXYZFormat | XcmsCIEuvYFormat |
XcmsCIEXYZToCIExyY | XcmsCIEXYZFormat | XcmsCIExyYFormat |
XcmsCIEXYZToRGBi | XcmsCIEXYZFormat | XcmsRGBiFormat |
XcmsCIEuvYToCIELuv | XcmsCIEuvYFormat | XcmsCIELabFormat |
XcmsCIEuvYToCIEXYZ | XcmsCIEuvYFormat | XcmsCIEXYZFormat |
XcmsCIEuvYToTekHVC | XcmsCIEuvYFormat | XcmsTekHVCFormat |
XcmsCIExyYToCIEXYZ | XcmsCIExyYFormat | XcmsCIEXYZFormat |
XcmsRGBToRGBi | XcmsRGBFormat | XcmsRGBiFormat |
XcmsRGBiToCIEXYZ | XcmsRGBiFormat | XcmsCIEXYZFormat |
XcmsRGBiToRGB | XcmsRGBiFormat | XcmsRGBFormat |
XcmsTekHVCToCIEuvY | XcmsTekHVCFormat | XcmsCIEuvYFormat |
Functions to convert between device-dependent color spaces and CIE XYZ may differ for different classes of output devices (for example, color versus gray monitors). Therefore, the notion of a Color Characterization Function Set has been developed. A function set consists of device-dependent color spaces and the functions that convert color specifications between these device-dependent color spaces and the CIE XYZ color space appropriate for a particular class of output devices. The function set also contains a function that reads color characterization data off root window properties. It is this characterization data that will differ between devices within a class of output devices. For details about how color characterization data is stored in root window properties, see the section on Device Color Characterization in the Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual. The LINEAR_RGB function set is provided by Xlib and will support most color monitors. Function sets may require data that differs from those needed for the LINEAR_RGB function set. In that case, its corresponding data may be stored on different root window properties.
To add a function set, use
XcmsAddFunctionSet
.
function_set | Specifies the function set to add. |
The
XcmsAddFunctionSet
function adds a function set to the color management system.
If the function set uses device-dependent
XcmsColorSpace
structures not accessible in the color management system,
XcmsAddFunctionSet
adds them.
If an added
XcmsColorSpace
structure is for a device-dependent color space not registered
with the X Consortium,
they should be treated as private to the client
because format values for unregistered color spaces are assigned at run time.
If references to an unregistered color space must be made outside the
client (for example, storing color specifications in a file
using the unregistered color space),
then reference should be made by color space prefix
(see
XcmsFormatOfPrefix
and
XcmsPrefixOfFormat
).
Additional function sets should be added before any calls to other Xlib routines are made. If not, the XcmsPerScrnInfo member of a previously created XcmsCCC does not have the opportunity to initialize with the added function set.
The creation of additional function sets should be
required only when an output device does not conform to existing
function sets or when additional device-dependent color spaces are necessary.
A function set consists primarily of a collection of device-dependent
XcmsColorSpace
structures and a means to read and store a
screen's color characterization data.
This data is stored in an
XcmsFunctionSet
structure.
A handle to this structure (that is, by means of global variable)
is usually made accessible to the client program for use with
XcmsAddFunctionSet
.
If a function set uses new device-dependent XcmsColorSpace structures, they will be transparently processed into the color management system. Function sets can share an XcmsColorSpace structure for a device-dependent color space. In addition, multiple XcmsColorSpace structures are allowed for a device-dependent color space; however, a function set can reference only one of them. These XcmsColorSpace structures will differ in the functions to convert to and from CIE XYZ, thus tailored for the specific function set.
typedef struct _XcmsFunctionSet { XcmsColorSpace **DDColorSpaces; XcmsScreenInitProc screenInitProc; XcmsScreenFreeProc screenFreeProc; } XcmsFunctionSet;
The DDColorSpaces member is a pointer to a NULL terminated list of pointers to XcmsColorSpace structures for the device-dependent color spaces that are supported by the function set. The screenInitProc member is set to the callback procedure (see the following interface specification) that initializes the XcmsPerScrnInfo structure for a particular screen.
The screen initialization callback must adhere to the following software interface specification:
typedef Status (*XcmsScreenInitProc)(
Display *display, int screen_number, ScmsPerScrnInfo *screen_info)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
screen_info | Specifies the XcmsPerScrnInfo structure, which contains the per screen information. |
The screen initialization callback in the XcmsFunctionSet structure fetches the color characterization data (device profile) for the specified screen, typically off properties on the screen's root window. It then initializes the specified XcmsPerScrnInfo structure. If successful, the procedure fills in the XcmsPerScrnInfo structure as follows:
It sets the screenData member to the address of the created device profile data structure (contents known only by the function set).
It next sets the screenWhitePoint member.
It next sets the functionSet member to the address of the XcmsFunctionSet structure.
It then sets the state member to XcmsInitSuccess and finally returns XcmsSuccess.
If unsuccessful, the procedure sets the state member to XcmsInitFailure and returns XcmsFailure.
The XcmsPerScrnInfo structure contains:
typedef struct _XcmsPerScrnInfo { XcmsColor screenWhitePoint; XPointer functionSet; XPointer screenData; unsigned char state; char pad[3]; } XcmsPerScrnInfo;
The screenWhitePoint member specifies the white point inherent to the screen. The functionSet member specifies the appropriate function set. The screenData member specifies the device profile. The state member is set to one of the following:
XcmsInitNone indicates initialization has not been previously attempted.
XcmsInitFailure indicates initialization has been previously attempted but failed.
XcmsInitSuccess indicates initialization has been previously attempted and succeeded.
The screen free callback must adhere to the following software interface specification:
typedef void (*XcmsScreenFreeProc)(
XPointer screenData)
;
screenData | Specifies the data to be freed. |
This function is called to free the screenData stored in an XcmsPerScrnInfo structure.
A number of resources are used when performing graphics operations in X. Most information about performing graphics (for example, foreground color, background color, line style, and so on) is stored in resources called graphics contexts (GCs). Most graphics operations (see chapter 8) take a GC as an argument. Although in theory the X protocol permits sharing of GCs between applications, it is expected that applications will use their own GCs when performing operations. Sharing of GCs is highly discouraged because the library may cache GC state.
Graphics operations can be performed to either windows or pixmaps, which collectively are called drawables. Each drawable exists on a single screen. A GC is created for a specific screen and drawable depth and can only be used with drawables of matching screen and depth.
This chapter discusses how to:
Manipulate graphics context/state
Use graphics context convenience functions
Most attributes of graphics operations are stored in GCs. These include line width, line style, plane mask, foreground, background, tile, stipple, clipping region, end style, join style, and so on. Graphics operations (for example, drawing lines) use these values to determine the actual drawing operation. Extensions to X may add additional components to GCs. The contents of a GC are private to Xlib.
Xlib implements a write-back cache for all elements of a GC that are not
resource IDs to allow Xlib to implement the transparent coalescing of changes
to GCs.
For example,
a call to
XSetForeground
of a GC followed by a call to
XSetLineAttributes
results in only a single-change GC protocol request to the server.
GCs are neither expected nor encouraged to be shared between client
applications, so this write-back caching should present no problems.
Applications cannot share GCs without external synchronization.
Therefore,
sharing GCs between applications is highly discouraged.
To set an attribute of a GC,
set the appropriate member of the
XGCValues
structure and OR in the corresponding value bitmask in your subsequent calls to
XCreateGC
.
The symbols for the value mask bits and the
XGCValues
structure are:
/* GC attribute value mask bits */ #define GCFunction (1L<<0) #define GCPlaneMask (1L<<1) #define GCForeground (1L<<2) #define GCBackground (1L<<3) #define GCLineWidth (1L<<4) #define GCLineStyle (1L<<5) #define GCCapStyle (1L<<6) #define GCJoinStyle (1L<<7) #define GCFillStyle (1L<<8) #define GCFillRule (1L<<9) #define GCTile (1L<<10) #define GCStipple (1L<<11) #define GCTileStipXOrigin (1L<<12) #define GCTileStipYOrigin (1L<<13) #define GCFont (1L<<14) #define GCSubwindowMode (1L<<15) #define GCGraphicsExposures (1L<<16) #define GCClipXOrigin (1L<<17) #define GCClipYOrigin (1L<<18) #define GCClipMask (1L<<19) #define GCDashOffset (1L<<20) #define GCDashList (1L<<21) #define GCArcMode (1L<<22)
/* Values */ typedef struct { int function; /* logical operation */ unsigned long plane_mask; /* plane mask */ unsigned long foreground; /* foreground pixel */ unsigned long background; /* background pixel */ int line_width; /* line width (in pixels) */ int line_style; /* LineSolid, LineOnOffDash, LineDoubleDash */ int cap_style; /* CapNotLast, CapButt, CapRound, CapProjecting */ int join_style; /* JoinMiter, JoinRound, JoinBevel */ int fill_style; /* FillSolid, FillTiled, FillStippled FillOpaqueStippled*/ int fill_rule; /* EvenOddRule, WindingRule */ int arc_mode; /* ArcChord, ArcPieSlice */ Pixmap tile; /* tile pixmap for tiling operations */ Pixmap stipple; /* stipple 1 plane pixmap for stippling */ int ts_x_origin; /* offset for tile or stipple operations */ int ts_y_origin Font font; /* default text font for text operations */ int subwindow_mode; /* ClipByChildren, IncludeInferiors */ Bool graphics_exposures; /* boolean, should exposures be generated */ int clip_x_origin; /* origin for clipping */ int clip_y_origin; Pixmap clip_mask; /* bitmap clipping; other calls for rects */ int dash_offset; /* patterned/dashed line information */ char dashes; } XGCValues;
The default GC values are:
Component | Default |
---|---|
function | GXcopy |
plane_mask | All ones |
foreground | 0 |
background | 1 |
line_width | 0 |
line_style | LineSolid |
cap_style | CapButt |
join_style | JoinMiter |
fill_style | FillSolid |
fill_rule | EvenOddRule |
arc_mode | ArcPieSlice |
tile |
Pixmap of unspecified size filled with foreground pixel (that is, client specified pixel if any, else 0) (subsequent changes to foreground do not affect this pixmap) |
stipple | Pixmap of unspecified size filled with ones |
ts_x_origin | 0 |
ts_y_origin | 0 |
font | <implementation dependent> |
subwindow_mode | ClipByChildren |
graphics_exposures | True |
clip_x_origin | 0 |
clip_y_origin | 0 |
clip_mask | None |
dash_offset | 0 |
dashes | 4 (that is, the list [4, 4]) |
Note that foreground and background are not set to any values likely to be useful in a window.
The function attributes of a GC are used when you update a section of
a drawable (the destination) with bits from somewhere else (the source).
The function in a GC defines how the new destination bits are to be
computed from the source bits and the old destination bits.
GXcopy
is typically the most useful because it will work on a color display,
but special applications may use other functions,
particularly in concert with particular planes of a color display.
The 16 GC functions, defined in
<X11/X.h>
,
are:
Function Name | Value | Operation |
---|---|---|
GXclear | 0x0 | 0 |
GXand | 0x1 | src AND dst |
GXandReverse | 0x2 | src AND NOT dst |
GXcopy | 0x3 | src |
GXandInverted | 0x4 | (NOT src) AND dst |
GXnoop | 0x5 | dst |
GXxor | 0x6 | src XOR dst |
GXor | 0x7 | src OR dst |
GXnor | 0x8 | (NOT src) AND (NOT dst) |
GXequiv | 0x9 | (NOT src) XOR dst |
GXinvert | 0xa | NOT dst |
GXorReverse | 0xb | src OR (NOT dst) |
GXcopyInverted | 0xc | NOT src |
GXorInverted | 0xd | (NOT src) OR dst |
GXnand | 0xe | (NOT src) OR (NOT dst) |
GXset | 0xf | 1 |
Many graphics operations depend on either pixel values or planes in a GC. The planes attribute is of type long, and it specifies which planes of the destination are to be modified, one bit per plane. A monochrome display has only one plane and will be the least significant bit of the word. As planes are added to the display hardware, they will occupy more significant bits in the plane mask.
In graphics operations, given a source and destination pixel, the result is computed bitwise on corresponding bits of the pixels. That is, a Boolean operation is performed in each bit plane. The plane_mask restricts the operation to a subset of planes. A macro constant AllPlanes can be used to refer to all planes of the screen simultaneously. The result is computed by the following:
((src FUNC dst) AND plane-mask) OR (dst AND (NOT plane-mask))
Range checking is not performed on the values for foreground, background, or plane_mask. They are simply truncated to the appropriate number of bits. The line-width is measured in pixels and either can be greater than or equal to one (wide line) or can be the special value zero (thin line).
Wide lines are drawn centered on the path described by the graphics request. Unless otherwise specified by the join-style or cap-style, the bounding box of a wide line with endpoints [x1, y1], [x2, y2] and width w is a rectangle with vertices at the following real coordinates:
[x1-(w*sn/2), y1+(w*cs/2)], [x1+(w*sn/2), y1-(w*cs/2)], [x2-(w*sn/2), y2+(w*cs/2)], [x2+(w*sn/2), y2-(w*cs/2)]
Here sn is the sine of the angle of the line, and cs is the cosine of the angle of the line. A pixel is part of the line and so is drawn if the center of the pixel is fully inside the bounding box (which is viewed as having infinitely thin edges). If the center of the pixel is exactly on the bounding box, it is part of the line if and only if the interior is immediately to its right (x increasing direction). Pixels with centers on a horizontal edge are a special case and are part of the line if and only if the interior or the boundary is immediately below (y increasing direction) and the interior or the boundary is immediately to the right (x increasing direction).
Thin lines (zero line-width) are one-pixel-wide lines drawn using an unspecified, device-dependent algorithm. There are only two constraints on this algorithm.
If a line is drawn unclipped from [x1,y1] to [x2,y2] and if another line is drawn unclipped from [x1+dx,y1+dy] to [x2+dx,y2+dy], a point [x,y] is touched by drawing the first line if and only if the point [x+dx,y+dy] is touched by drawing the second line.
The effective set of points comprising a line cannot be affected by clipping. That is, a point is touched in a clipped line if and only if the point lies inside the clipping region and the point would be touched by the line when drawn unclipped.
A wide line drawn from [x1,y1] to [x2,y2] always draws the same pixels as a wide line drawn from [x2,y2] to [x1,y1], not counting cap-style and join-style. It is recommended that this property be true for thin lines, but this is not required. A line-width of zero may differ from a line-width of one in which pixels are drawn. This permits the use of many manufacturers' line drawing hardware, which may run many times faster than the more precisely specified wide lines.
In general, drawing a thin line will be faster than drawing a wide line of width one. However, because of their different drawing algorithms, thin lines may not mix well aesthetically with wide lines. If it is desirable to obtain precise and uniform results across all displays, a client should always use a line-width of one rather than a line-width of zero.
The line-style defines which sections of a line are drawn:
LineSolid | The full path of the line is drawn. |
LineDoubleDash | The full path of the line is drawn, but the even dashes are filled differently from the odd dashes (see fill-style) with CapButt style used where even and odd dashes meet. |
LineOnOffDash | Only the even dashes are drawn, and cap-style applies to all internal ends of the individual dashes, except CapNotLast is treated as CapButt. |
The cap-style defines how the endpoints of a path are drawn:
CapNotLast | This is equivalent to CapButt except that for a line-width of zero the final endpoint is not drawn. |
CapButt | The line is square at the endpoint (perpendicular to the slope of the line) with no projection beyond. |
CapRound | The line has a circular arc with the diameter equal to the line-width, centered on the endpoint. (This is equivalent to CapButt for line-width of zero). |
CapProjecting | The line is square at the end, but the path continues beyond the endpoint for a distance equal to half the line-width. (This is equivalent to CapButt for line-width of zero). |
The join-style defines how corners are drawn for wide lines:
JoinMiter | The outer edges of two lines extend to meet at an angle. However, if the angle is less than 11 degrees, then a JoinBevel join-style is used instead. |
JoinRound | The corner is a circular arc with the diameter equal to the line-width, centered on the joinpoint. |
JoinBevel | The corner has CapButt endpoint styles with the triangular notch filled. |
For a line with coincident endpoints (x1=x2, y1=y2), when the cap-style is applied to both endpoints, the semantics depends on the line-width and the cap-style:
CapNotLast | thin | The results are device dependent, but the desired effect is that nothing is drawn. |
CapButt | thin | The results are device dependent, but the desired effect is that a single pixel is drawn. |
CapRound | thin | The results are the same as for CapButt /thin. |
CapProjecting | thin | The results are the same as for CapButt /thin. |
CapButt | wide | Nothing is drawn. |
CapRound | wide | The closed path is a circle, centered at the endpoint, and with the diameter equal to the line-width. |
CapProjecting | wide | The closed path is a square, aligned with the coordinate axes, centered at the endpoint, and with the sides equal to the line-width. |
For a line with coincident endpoints (x1=x2, y1=y2), when the join-style is applied at one or both endpoints, the effect is as if the line was removed from the overall path. However, if the total path consists of or is reduced to a single point joined with itself, the effect is the same as when the cap-style is applied at both endpoints.
The tile/stipple represents an infinite two-dimensional plane, with the tile/stipple replicated in all dimensions. When that plane is superimposed on the drawable for use in a graphics operation, the upper-left corner of some instance of the tile/stipple is at the coordinates within the drawable specified by the tile/stipple origin. The tile/stipple and clip origins are interpreted relative to the origin of whatever destination drawable is specified in a graphics request. The tile pixmap must have the same root and depth as the GC, or a BadMatch error results. The stipple pixmap must have depth one and must have the same root as the GC, or a BadMatch error results. For stipple operations where the fill-style is FillStippled but not FillOpaqueStippled, the stipple pattern is tiled in a single plane and acts as an additional clip mask to be ANDed with the clip-mask. Although some sizes may be faster to use than others, any size pixmap can be used for tiling or stippling.
The fill-style defines the contents of the source for line, text, and
fill requests.
For all text and fill requests (for example,
XDrawText
,
XDrawText16
,
XFillRectangle
,
XFillPolygon
,
and
XFillArc
);
for line requests
with line-style
LineSolid
(for example,
XDrawLine
,
XDrawSegments
,
XDrawRectangle
,
XDrawArc
);
and for the even dashes for line requests with line-style
LineOnOffDash
or
LineDoubleDash,
the following apply:
FillSolid | Foreground |
FillTiled | Tile |
FillOpaqueStippled | A tile with the same width and height as stipple, but with background everywhere stipple has a zero and with foreground everywhere stipple has a one |
FillStippled | Foreground masked by stipple |
When drawing lines with line-style LineDoubleDash, the odd dashes are controlled by the fill-style in the following manner:
FillSolid | Background |
FillTiled | Same as for even dashes |
FillOpaqueStippled | Same as for even dashes |
FillStippled | Background masked by stipple |
Storing a pixmap in a GC might or might not result in a copy being made. If the pixmap is later used as the destination for a graphics request, the change might or might not be reflected in the GC. If the pixmap is used simultaneously in a graphics request both as a destination and as a tile or stipple, the results are undefined.
For optimum performance, you should draw as much as possible with the same GC (without changing its components). The costs of changing GC components relative to using different GCs depend on the display hardware and the server implementation. It is quite likely that some amount of GC information will be cached in display hardware and that such hardware can only cache a small number of GCs.
The dashes value is actually a simplified form of the
more general patterns that can be set with
XSetDashes
.
Specifying a
value of N is equivalent to specifying the two-element list [N, N] in
XSetDashes
.
The value must be nonzero,
or a
BadValue
error results.
The clip-mask restricts writes to the destination drawable.
If the clip-mask is set to a pixmap,
it must have depth one and have the same root as the GC,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
If clip-mask is set to
None,
the pixels are always drawn regardless of the clip origin.
The clip-mask also can be set by calling the
XSetClipRectangles
or
XSetRegion
functions.
Only pixels where the clip-mask has a bit set to 1 are drawn.
Pixels are not drawn outside the area covered by the clip-mask
or where the clip-mask has a bit set to 0.
The clip-mask affects all graphics requests.
The clip-mask does not clip sources.
The clip-mask origin is interpreted relative to the origin of whatever
destination drawable is specified in a graphics request.
You can set the subwindow-mode to ClipByChildren or IncludeInferiors. For ClipByChildren, both source and destination windows are additionally clipped by all viewable InputOutput children. For IncludeInferiors, neither source nor destination window is clipped by inferiors. This will result in including subwindow contents in the source and drawing through subwindow boundaries of the destination. The use of IncludeInferiors on a window of one depth with mapped inferiors of differing depth is not illegal, but the semantics are undefined by the core protocol.
The fill-rule defines what pixels are inside (drawn) for
paths given in
XFillPolygon
requests and can be set to
EvenOddRule
or
WindingRule.
For
EvenOddRule,
a point is inside if
an infinite ray with the point as origin crosses the path an odd number
of times.
For
WindingRule,
a point is inside if an infinite ray with the
point as origin crosses an unequal number of clockwise and
counterclockwise directed path segments.
A clockwise directed path segment is one that crosses the ray from left to
right as observed from the point.
A counterclockwise segment is one that crosses the ray from right to left
as observed from the point.
The case where a directed line segment is coincident with the ray is
uninteresting because you can simply choose a different ray that is not
coincident with a segment.
For both EvenOddRule and WindingRule, a point is infinitely small, and the path is an infinitely thin line. A pixel is inside if the center point of the pixel is inside and the center point is not on the boundary. If the center point is on the boundary, the pixel is inside if and only if the polygon interior is immediately to its right (x increasing direction). Pixels with centers on a horizontal edge are a special case and are inside if and only if the polygon interior is immediately below (y increasing direction).
The arc-mode controls filling in the
XFillArcs
function and can be set to
ArcPieSlice
or
ArcChord.
For
ArcPieSlice,
the arcs are pie-slice filled.
For
ArcChord,
the arcs are chord filled.
The graphics-exposure flag controls
GraphicsExpose
event generation
for
XCopyArea
and
XCopyPlane
requests (and any similar requests defined by extensions).
To create a new GC that is usable on a given screen with a
depth of drawable, use
XCreateGC
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
valuemask | Specifies which components in the GC are to be (Vm. This argument is the bitwise inclusive OR of zero or more of the valid GC component mask bits. |
values | Specifies any values as specified by the valuemask. |
The
XCreateGC
function creates a graphics context and returns a GC.
The GC can be used with any destination drawable having the same root
and depth as the specified drawable.
Use with other drawables results in a
BadMatch
error.
XCreateGC
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadDrawable,
BadFont,
BadMatch,
BadPixmap,
and
BadValue
errors.
To copy components from a source GC to a destination GC, use
XCopyGC
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
src | Specifies the components of the source GC. |
valuemask | Specifies which components in the GC are to be (Vm. This argument is the bitwise inclusive OR of zero or more of the valid GC component mask bits. |
dest | Specifies the destination GC. |
The
XCopyGC
function copies the specified components from the source GC
to the destination GC.
The source and destination GCs must have the same root and depth,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
The valuemask specifies which component to copy, as for
XCreateGC
.
XCopyGC
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
and
BadMatch
errors.
To change the components in a given GC, use
XChangeGC
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
valuemask | Specifies which components in the GC are to be (Vm. This argument is the bitwise inclusive OR of zero or more of the valid GC component mask bits. |
values | Specifies any values as specified by the valuemask. |
The
XChangeGC
function changes the components specified by valuemask for
the specified GC.
The values argument contains the values to be set.
The values and restrictions are the same as for
XCreateGC
.
Changing the clip-mask overrides any previous
XSetClipRectangles
request on the context.
Changing the dash-offset or dash-list
overrides any previous
XSetDashes
request on the context.
The order in which components are verified and altered is server dependent.
If an error is generated, a subset of the components may have been altered.
XChangeGC
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadFont,
BadGC,
BadMatch,
BadPixmap,
and
BadValue
errors.
To obtain components of a given GC, use
XGetGCValues
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
valuemask | Specifies which components in the GC are to be (Vm. This argument is the bitwise inclusive OR of zero or more of the valid GC component mask bits. |
values_return | Returns the GC values in the specified XGCValues structure. |
The
XGetGCValues
function returns the components specified by valuemask for the specified GC.
If the valuemask contains a valid set of GC mask bits
(GCFunction,
GCPlaneMask,
GCForeground,
GCBackground,
GCLineWidth,
GCLineStyle,
GCCapStyle,
GCJoinStyle,
GCFillStyle,
GCFillRule,
GCTile,
GCStipple,
GCTileStipXOrigin,
GCTileStipYOrigin,
GCFont,
GCSubwindowMode,
GCGraphicsExposures,
GCClipXOrigin,
GCClipYOrigin,
GCDashOffset,
or
GCArcMode)
and no error occurs,
XGetGCValues
sets the requested components in values_return and returns a nonzero status.
Otherwise, it returns a zero status.
Note that the clip-mask and dash-list (represented by the
GCClipMask
and
GCDashList
bits, respectively, in the valuemask)
cannot be requested.
Also note that an invalid resource ID (with one or more of the three
most significant bits set to 1) will be returned for
GCFont,
GCTile,
and
GCStipple
if the component has never been explicitly set by the client.
To free a given GC, use
XFreeGC
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
The
XFreeGC
function destroys the specified GC as well as all the associated storage.
XFreeGC
can generate a
BadGC
error.
To obtain the
GContext
resource ID for a given GC, use
XGContextFromGC
.
gc | Specifies the GC (Gc. |
Xlib usually defers sending changes to the components of a GC to the server
until a graphics function is actually called with that GC.
This permits batching of component changes into a single server request.
In some circumstances, however, it may be necessary for the client
to explicitly force sending the changes to the server.
An example might be when a protocol extension uses the GC indirectly,
in such a way that the extension interface cannot know what GC will be used.
To force sending GC component changes, use
XFlushGC
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
This section discusses how to set the:
Foreground, background, plane mask, or function components
Line attributes and dashes components
Fill style and fill rule components
Fill tile and stipple components
Font component
Clip region component
Arc mode, subwindow mode, and graphics exposure components
To set the foreground, background, plane mask, and function components
for a given GC, use
XSetState
.
XSetState(
Display *display, GC gc, unsignedlongforeground, background, int function, unsignedlong plane_mask)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
foreground | Specifies the foreground you want to set for the specified GC. |
background | Specifies the background you want to set for the specified GC. |
function | Specifies the function you want to set for the specified GC. |
plane_mask | Specifies the plane mask. |
XSetState
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
and
BadValue
errors.
To set the foreground of a given GC, use
XSetForeground
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
foreground | Specifies the foreground you want to set for the specified GC. |
XSetForeground
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadGC
errors.
To set the background of a given GC, use
XSetBackground
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
background | Specifies the background you want to set for the specified GC. |
XSetBackground
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadGC
errors.
To set the display function in a given GC, use
XSetFunction
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
function | Specifies the function you want to set for the specified GC. |
XSetFunction
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
and
BadValue
errors.
To set the plane mask of a given GC, use
XSetPlaneMask
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
plane_mask | Specifies the plane mask. |
XSetPlaneMask
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadGC
errors.
To set the line drawing components of a given GC, use
XSetLineAttributes
.
XSetLineAttributes(
Display *display, GC gc, unsignedint line_width, int line_style, int cap_style, int join_style)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
line_width | Specifies the line-width you want to set for the specified GC. |
line_style | Specifies the line-style you want to set for the specified GC. You can pass LineSolid, LineOnOffDash, or LineDoubleDash. |
cap_style | Specifies the line-style and cap-style you want to set for the specified GC. You can pass CapNotLast, CapButt, CapRound, or CapProjecting. |
join_style | Specifies the line join-style you want to set for the specified GC. You can pass JoinMiter, JoinRound, or JoinBevel. |
XSetLineAttributes
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
and
BadValue
errors.
To set the dash-offset and dash-list for dashed line styles of a given GC, use
XSetDashes
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
dash_offset | Specifies the phase of the pattern for the dashed line-style you want to set for the specified GC. |
dash_list | Specifies the dash-list for the dashed line-style you want to set for the specified GC. |
n | Specifies the number of elements in dash_list. |
The
XSetDashes
function sets the dash-offset and dash-list attributes for dashed line styles
in the specified GC.
There must be at least one element in the specified dash_list,
or a
BadValue
error results.
The initial and alternating elements (second, fourth, and so on)
of the dash_list are the even dashes, and
the others are the odd dashes.
Each element specifies a dash length in pixels.
All of the elements must be nonzero,
or a
BadValue
error results.
Specifying an odd-length list is equivalent to specifying the same list
concatenated with itself to produce an even-length list.
The dash-offset defines the phase of the pattern, specifying how many pixels into the dash-list the pattern should actually begin in any single graphics request. Dashing is continuous through path elements combined with a join-style but is reset to the dash-offset between each sequence of joined lines.
The unit of measure for dashes is the same for the ordinary coordinate system. Ideally, a dash length is measured along the slope of the line, but implementations are only required to match this ideal for horizontal and vertical lines. Failing the ideal semantics, it is suggested that the length be measured along the major axis of the line. The major axis is defined as the x axis for lines drawn at an angle of between −45 and +45 degrees or between 135 and 225 degrees from the x axis. For all other lines, the major axis is the y axis.
XSetDashes
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
and
BadValue
errors.
To set the fill-style of a given GC, use
XSetFillStyle
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
fill_style | Specifies the fill-style you want to set for the specified GC. You can pass FillSolid, FillTiled, FillStippled, or FillOpaqueStippled. |
XSetFillStyle
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
and
BadValue
errors.
To set the fill-rule of a given GC, use
XSetFillRule
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
fill_rule | Specifies the fill-rule you want to set for the specified GC. You can pass EvenOddRule or WindingRule. |
XSetFillRule
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
and
BadValue
errors.
Some displays have hardware support for tiling or stippling with patterns of specific sizes. Tiling and stippling operations that restrict themselves to those specific sizes run much faster than such operations with arbitrary size patterns. Xlib provides functions that you can use to determine the best size, tile, or stipple for the display as well as to set the tile or stipple shape and the tile or stipple origin.
To obtain the best size of a tile, stipple, or cursor, use
XQueryBestSize
.
Status XQueryBestSize(
Display *display, int class, Drawable which_screen, unsignedintwidth, height, unsignedint*width_return, *height_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
class | Specifies the class that you are interested in. You can pass TileShape, CursorShape, or StippleShape. |
which_screen | Specifies any drawable on the screen. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height. |
width_return |
|
height_return | Return the width and height of the object best supported by the display hardware. |
The
XQueryBestSize
function returns the best or closest size to the specified size.
For
CursorShape,
this is the largest size that can be fully displayed on the screen specified by
which_screen.
For
TileShape,
this is the size that can be tiled fastest.
For
StippleShape,
this is the size that can be stippled fastest.
For
CursorShape,
the drawable indicates the desired screen.
For
TileShape
and
StippleShape,
the drawable indicates the screen and possibly the window class and depth.
An
InputOnly
window cannot be used as the drawable for
TileShape
or
StippleShape,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
XQueryBestSize
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadMatch,
and
BadValue
errors.
To obtain the best fill tile shape, use
XQueryBestTile
.
Status XQueryBestTile(
Display *display, Drawable which_screen, unsignedintwidth, height, unsignedint*width_return, *height_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
which_screen | Specifies any drawable on the screen. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height. |
width_return |
|
height_return | Return the width and height of the object best supported by the display hardware. |
The
XQueryBestTile
function returns the best or closest size, that is, the size that can be
tiled fastest on the screen specified by which_screen.
The drawable indicates the screen and possibly the window class and depth.
If an
InputOnly
window is used as the drawable, a
BadMatch
error results.
XQueryBestTile
can generate
BadDrawable
and
BadMatch
errors.
To obtain the best stipple shape, use
XQueryBestStipple
.
Status XQueryBestStipple(
Display *display, Drawable which_screen, unsignedintwidth, height, unsignedint*width_return, *height_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
which_screen | Specifies any drawable on the screen. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height. |
width_return |
|
height_return | Return the width and height of the object best supported by the display hardware. |
The
XQueryBestStipple
function returns the best or closest size, that is, the size that can be
stippled fastest on the screen specified by which_screen.
The drawable indicates the screen and possibly the window class and depth.
If an
InputOnly
window is used as the drawable, a
BadMatch
error results.
XQueryBestStipple
can generate
BadDrawable
and
BadMatch
errors.
To set the fill tile of a given GC, use
XSetTile
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
tile | Specifies the fill tile you want to set for the specified GC. |
The tile and GC must have the same depth, or a BadMatch error results.
XSetTile
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
BadMatch,
and
BadPixmap
errors.
To set the stipple of a given GC, use
XSetStipple
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
stipple | Specifies the stipple you want to set for the specified GC. |
The stipple must have a depth of one, or a BadMatch error results.
XSetStipple
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
BadMatch,
and
BadPixmap
errors.
To set the tile or stipple origin of a given GC, use
XSetTSOrigin
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
ts_x_origin |
|
ts_y_origin | Specify the x and y coordinates of the tile and stipple origin. |
When graphics requests call for tiling or stippling, the parent's origin will be interpreted relative to whatever destination drawable is specified in the graphics request.
XSetTSOrigin
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadGC
errors.
To set the current font of a given GC, use
XSetFont
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
font | Specifies the font. |
XSetFont
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadFont,
and
BadGC
errors.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set the clip-origin and the clip-mask or set the clip-mask to a list of rectangles.
To set the clip-origin of a given GC, use
XSetClipOrigin
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
clip_x_origin |
|
clip_y_origin | Specify the x and y coordinates of the clip-mask origin. |
The clip-mask origin is interpreted relative to the origin of whatever destination drawable is specified in the graphics request.
XSetClipOrigin
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadGC
errors.
To set the clip-mask of a given GC to the specified pixmap, use
XSetClipMask
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
pixmap | Specifies the pixmap or None. |
If the clip-mask is set to None, the pixels are always drawn (regardless of the clip-origin).
XSetClipMask
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
BadMatch,
and
BadPixmap
errors.
To set the clip-mask of a given GC to the specified list of rectangles, use
XSetClipRectangles
.
XSetClipRectangles(
Display *display, GC gc, intclip_x_origin, clip_y_origin, XRectangle rectangles[], int n, int ordering)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
clip_x_origin |
|
clip_y_origin | Specify the x and y coordinates of the clip-mask origin. |
rectangles | Specifies an array of rectangles that define the clip-mask. |
n | Specifies the number of rectangles. |
ordering | Specifies the ordering relations on the rectangles. You can pass Unsorted, YSorted, YXSorted, or YXBanded. |
The
XSetClipRectangles
function changes the clip-mask in the specified GC
to the specified list of rectangles and sets the clip origin.
The output is clipped to remain contained within the
rectangles.
The clip-origin is interpreted relative to the origin of
whatever destination drawable is specified in a graphics request.
The rectangle coordinates are interpreted relative to the clip-origin.
The rectangles should be nonintersecting, or the graphics results will be
undefined.
Note that the list of rectangles can be empty,
which effectively disables output.
This is the opposite of passing
None
as the clip-mask in
XCreateGC
,
XChangeGC
,
and
XSetClipMask
.
If known by the client, ordering relations on the rectangles can be specified with the ordering argument. This may provide faster operation by the server. If an incorrect ordering is specified, the X server may generate a BadMatch error, but it is not required to do so. If no error is generated, the graphics results are undefined. Unsorted means the rectangles are in arbitrary order. YSorted means that the rectangles are nondecreasing in their Y origin. YXSorted additionally constrains YSorted order in that all rectangles with an equal Y origin are nondecreasing in their X origin. YXBanded additionally constrains YXSorted by requiring that, for every possible Y scanline, all rectangles that include that scanline have an identical Y origins and Y extents.
XSetClipRectangles
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
BadMatch,
and
BadValue
errors.
Xlib provides a set of basic functions for performing region arithmetic. For information about these functions, see section 16.5.
To set the arc mode of a given GC, use
XSetArcMode
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
arc_mode | Specifies the arc mode. You can pass ArcChord or ArcPieSlice. |
XSetArcMode
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
and
BadValue
errors.
To set the subwindow mode of a given GC, use
XSetSubwindowMode
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
subwindow_mode | Specifies the subwindow mode. You can pass ClipByChildren or IncludeInferiors. |
XSetSubwindowMode
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
and
BadValue
errors.
To set the graphics-exposures flag of a given GC, use
XSetGraphicsExposures
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
graphics_exposures |
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether you want
GraphicsExpose
and
NoExpose
events to be reported when calling
|
XSetGraphicsExposures
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadGC,
and
BadValue
errors.
Table of Contents
Once you have established a connection to a display, you can use the Xlib graphics functions to:
Clear and copy areas
Draw points, lines, rectangles, and arcs
Fill areas
Manipulate fonts
Draw text
Transfer images between clients and the server
If the same drawable and GC is used for each call, Xlib batches back-to-back calls to XDrawPoint, XDrawLine, XDrawRectangle, XFillArc, and XFillRectangle. Note that this reduces the total number of requests sent to the server.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to clear an area or the entire window.
Because pixmaps do not have defined backgrounds,
they cannot be filled by using the functions described in this section.
Instead, to accomplish an analogous operation on a pixmap,
you should use
XFillRectangle
,
which sets the pixmap to a known value.
To clear a rectangular area of a given window, use
XClearArea
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. and specify the upper-left corner of the rectangle |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
exposures | Specifies a Boolean value that indicates if Expose events are to be generated. |
The
XClearArea
function paints a rectangular area in the specified window according to the
specified dimensions with the window's background pixel or pixmap.
The subwindow-mode effectively is
ClipByChildren.
If width is zero, it
is replaced with the current width of the window minus x.
If height is
zero, it is replaced with the current height of the window minus y.
If the window has a defined background tile,
the rectangle clipped by any children is filled with this tile.
If the window has
background
None,
the contents of the window are not changed.
In either
case, if exposures is
True,
one or more
Expose
events are generated for regions of the rectangle that are either visible or are
being retained in a backing store.
If you specify a window whose class is
InputOnly,
a
BadMatch
error results.
XClearArea
can generate
BadMatch,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To clear the entire area in a given window, use
XClearWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XClearWindow
function clears the entire area in the specified window and is
equivalent to
XClearArea
(display, w, 0, 0, 0, 0,
False).
If the window has a defined background tile, the rectangle is tiled with a
plane-mask of all ones and
GXcopy
function.
If the window has
background
None,
the contents of the window are not changed.
If you specify a window whose class is
InputOnly,
a
BadMatch
error results.
XClearWindow
can generate
BadMatch
and
BadWindow
errors.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to copy an area or a bit plane.
To copy an area between drawables of the same
root and depth, use
XCopyArea
.
XCopyArea(
Display *display, Drawablesrc, dest, GC gc, intsrc_x, src_y, unsignedintwidth, height, intdest_x, dest_y)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
src |
|
dest | Specify the source and destination rectangles to be combined. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
src_x |
|
src_y | Specify the x and y coordinates, which are relative to the origin of the source rectangle and specify its upper-left corner. and destination rectangles |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. and specify its upper-left corner |
dest_x |
|
dest_y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Dx. |
The
XCopyArea
function combines the specified rectangle of src with the specified rectangle
of dest.
The drawables must have the same root and depth,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
If regions of the source rectangle are obscured and have not been retained in backing store or if regions outside the boundaries of the source drawable are specified, those regions are not copied. Instead, the following occurs on all corresponding destination regions that are either visible or are retained in backing store. If the destination is a window with a background other than None, corresponding regions of the destination are tiled with that background (with plane-mask of all ones and GXcopy function). Regardless of tiling or whether the destination is a window or a pixmap, if graphics-exposures is True, then GraphicsExpose events for all corresponding destination regions are generated. If graphics-exposures is True but no GraphicsExpose events are generated, a NoExpose event is generated. Note that by default graphics-exposures is True in new GCs.
This function uses these GC components: function, plane-mask, subwindow-mode, graphics-exposures, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
XCopyArea
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
and
BadMatch
errors.
To copy a single bit plane of a given drawable, use
XCopyPlane
.
XCopyPlane(
Display *display, Drawablesrc, dest, GC gc, intsrc_x, src_y, unsignedintwidth, height, intdest_x, dest_y, unsignedlong plane)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
src |
|
dest | Specify the source and destination rectangles to be combined. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
src_x |
|
src_y | Specify the x and y coordinates, which are relative to the origin of the source rectangle and specify its upper-left corner. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. and specify its upper-left corner |
dest_x |
|
dest_y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Dx. |
plane | Specifies the bit plane. You must set exactly one bit to 1. |
The
XCopyPlane
function uses a single bit plane of the specified source rectangle
combined with the specified GC to modify the specified rectangle of dest.
The drawables must have the same root but need not have the same depth.
If the drawables do not have the same root, a
BadMatch
error results.
If plane does not have exactly one bit set to 1 and the value of plane
is not less than %2 sup n%, where n is the depth of src, a
BadValue
error results.
Effectively,
XCopyPlane
forms a pixmap of the same depth as the rectangle of dest and with a
size specified by the source region.
It uses the foreground/background pixels in the GC (foreground
everywhere the bit plane in src contains a bit set to 1,
background everywhere the bit plane in src contains a bit set to 0)
and the equivalent of a
CopyArea
protocol request is performed with all the same exposure semantics.
This can also be thought of as using the specified region of the source
bit plane as a stipple with a fill-style of
FillOpaqueStippled
for filling a rectangular area of the destination.
This function uses these GC components: function, plane-mask, foreground, background, subwindow-mode, graphics-exposures, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
XCopyPlane
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
BadMatch,
and
BadValue
errors.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to draw:
A single point or multiple points
A single line or multiple lines
A single rectangle or multiple rectangles
A single arc or multiple arcs
Some of the functions described in the following sections use these structures:
typedef struct { short x1, y1, x2, y2; } XSegment;
typedef struct { short x, y; } XPoint;
typedef struct { short x, y; unsigned short width, height; } XRectangle;
typedef struct { short x, y; unsigned short width, height; short angle1, angle2; /* Degrees * 64 */ } XArc;
All x and y members are signed integers. The width and height members are 16-bit unsigned integers. You should be careful not to generate coordinates and sizes out of the 16-bit ranges, because the protocol only has 16-bit fields for these values.
To draw a single point in a given drawable, use
XDrawPoint
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates where you want the point drawn. |
To draw multiple points in a given drawable, use
XDrawPoints
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
points | Specifies an array of points. |
npoints | Specifies the number of points in the array. |
mode | Specifies the coordinate mode. You can pass CoordModeOrigin or CoordModePrevious. |
The
XDrawPoint
function uses the foreground pixel and function components of the
GC to draw a single point into the specified drawable;
XDrawPoints
draws multiple points this way.
CoordModeOrigin
treats all coordinates as relative to the origin,
and
CoordModePrevious
treats all coordinates after the first as relative to the previous point.
XDrawPoints
draws the points in the order listed in the array.
Both functions use these GC components: function, plane-mask, foreground, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
XDrawPoint
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
and
BadMatch
errors.
XDrawPoints
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
BadMatch,
and
BadValue
errors.
To draw a single line between two points in a given drawable, use
XDrawLine
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
x1 |
|
y1 |
|
x2 |
|
y2 | Specify the points (x1, y1) and (x2, y2) to be connected. |
To draw multiple lines in a given drawable, use
XDrawLines
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
points | Specifies an array of points. |
npoints | Specifies the number of points in the array. |
mode | Specifies the coordinate mode. You can pass CoordModeOrigin or CoordModePrevious. |
To draw multiple, unconnected lines in a given drawable,
use
XDrawSegments
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
segments | Specifies an array of segments. |
nsegments | Specifies the number of segments in the array. |
The
XDrawLine
function uses the components of the specified GC to
draw a line between the specified set of points (x1, y1) and (x2, y2).
It does not perform joining at coincident endpoints.
For any given line,
XDrawLine
does not draw a pixel more than once.
If lines intersect, the intersecting pixels are drawn multiple times.
The
XDrawLines
function uses the components of the specified GC to draw
npoints-1 lines between each pair of points (point[i], point[i+1])
in the array of
XPoint
structures.
It draws the lines in the order listed in the array.
The lines join correctly at all intermediate points, and if the first and last
points coincide, the first and last lines also join correctly.
For any given line,
XDrawLines
does not draw a pixel more than once.
If thin (zero line-width) lines intersect,
the intersecting pixels are drawn multiple times.
If wide lines intersect, the intersecting pixels are drawn only once, as though
the entire
PolyLine
protocol request were a single, filled shape.
CoordModeOrigin
treats all coordinates as relative to the origin,
and
CoordModePrevious
treats all coordinates after the first as relative to the previous point.
The
XDrawSegments
function draws multiple, unconnected lines.
For each segment,
XDrawSegments
draws a
line between (x1, y1) and (x2, y2).
It draws the lines in the order listed in the array of
XSegment
structures and does not perform joining at coincident endpoints.
For any given line,
XDrawSegments
does not draw a pixel more than once.
If lines intersect, the intersecting pixels are drawn multiple times.
All three functions use these GC components:
function, plane-mask, line-width,
line-style, cap-style, fill-style, subwindow-mode,
clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
The
XDrawLines
function also uses the join-style GC component.
All three functions also use these GC mode-dependent components:
foreground, background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin,
tile-stipple-y-origin, dash-offset, and dash-list.
XDrawLine
,
XDrawLines
,
and
XDrawSegments
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
and
BadMatch
errors.
XDrawLines
also can generate
BadValue
errors.
To draw the outline of a single rectangle in a given drawable, use
XDrawRectangle
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
To draw the outline of multiple rectangles
in a given drawable, use
XDrawRectangles
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
rectangles | Specifies an array of rectangles. |
nrectangles | Specifies the number of rectangles in the array. |
The
XDrawRectangle
and
XDrawRectangles
functions draw the outlines of the specified rectangle or rectangles as
if a five-point
PolyLine
protocol request were specified for each rectangle:
[x,y] [x+width,y] [x+width,y+height] [x,y+height] [x,y]
For the specified rectangle or rectangles,
these functions do not draw a pixel more than once.
XDrawRectangles
draws the rectangles in the order listed in the array.
If rectangles intersect,
the intersecting pixels are drawn multiple times.
Both functions use these GC components: function, plane-mask, line-width, line-style, cap-style, join-style, fill-style, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. They also use these GC mode-dependent components: foreground, background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin, tile-stipple-y-origin, dash-offset, and dash-list.
XDrawRectangle
and
XDrawRectangles
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
and
BadMatch
errors.
To draw a single arc in a given drawable, use
XDrawArc
.
XDrawArc(
Display *display, Drawable d, GC gc, intx, y, unsignedintwidth, height, intangle1, angle2)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. and specify the upper-left corner of the bounding rectangle |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
angle1 | Specifies the start of the arc relative to the three-o'clock position from the center, in units of degrees * 64. |
angle2 | Specifies the path and extent of the arc relative to the start of the arc, in units of degrees * 64. |
To draw multiple arcs in a given drawable, use
XDrawArcs
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
arcs | Specifies an array of arcs. |
narcs | Specifies the number of arcs in the array. |
delim %%
XDrawArc
draws a single circular or elliptical arc, and
XDrawArcs
draws multiple circular or elliptical arcs.
Each arc is specified by a rectangle and two angles.
The center of the circle or ellipse is the center of the
rectangle, and the major and minor axes are specified by the width and height.
Positive angles indicate counterclockwise motion,
and negative angles indicate clockwise motion.
If the magnitude of angle2 is greater than 360 degrees,
XDrawArc
or
XDrawArcs
truncates it to 360 degrees.
For an arc specified as %[ ~x, ~y, ~width , ~height, ~angle1, ~angle2 ]%, the origin of the major and minor axes is at % [ x +^ {width over 2} , ~y +^ {height over 2} ]%, and the infinitely thin path describing the entire circle or ellipse intersects the horizontal axis at % [ x, ~y +^ {height over 2} ]% and % [ x +^ width , ~y +^ { height over 2 }] % and intersects the vertical axis at % [ x +^ { width over 2 } , ~y ]% and % [ x +^ { width over 2 }, ~y +^ height ]%. These coordinates can be fractional and so are not truncated to discrete coordinates. The path should be defined by the ideal mathematical path. For a wide line with line-width lw, the bounding outlines for filling are given by the two infinitely thin paths consisting of all points whose perpendicular distance from the path of the circle/ellipse is equal to lw/2 (which may be a fractional value). The cap-style and join-style are applied the same as for a line corresponding to the tangent of the circle/ellipse at the endpoint.
For an arc specified as % [ ~x, ~y, ~width, ~height, ~angle1, ~angle2 ]%, the angles must be specified in the effectively skewed coordinate system of the ellipse (for a circle, the angles and coordinate systems are identical). The relationship between these angles and angles expressed in the normal coordinate system of the screen (as measured with a protractor) is as follows:
% roman "skewed-angle" ~ = ~ atan left ( tan ( roman "normal-angle" ) * width over height right ) +^ adjust%
The skewed-angle and normal-angle are expressed in radians (rather than in degrees scaled by 64) in the range % [ 0 , ~2 pi ]% and where atan returns a value in the range % [ - pi over 2 , ~pi over 2 ] % and adjust is:
%0% for normal-angle in the range % [ 0 , ~pi over 2 ]% %pi% for normal-angle in the range % [ pi over 2 , ~{3 pi} over 2 ]% %2 pi% for normal-angle in the range % [ {3 pi} over 2 , ~2 pi ]%
For any given arc,
XDrawArc
and
XDrawArcs
do not draw a pixel more than once.
If two arcs join correctly and if the line-width is greater than zero
and the arcs intersect,
XDrawArc
and
XDrawArcs
do not draw a pixel more than once.
Otherwise,
the intersecting pixels of intersecting arcs are drawn multiple times.
Specifying an arc with one endpoint and a clockwise extent draws the same pixels
as specifying the other endpoint and an equivalent counterclockwise extent,
except as it affects joins.
If the last point in one arc coincides with the first point in the following arc, the two arcs will join correctly. If the first point in the first arc coincides with the last point in the last arc, the two arcs will join correctly. By specifying one axis to be zero, a horizontal or vertical line can be drawn. Angles are computed based solely on the coordinate system and ignore the aspect ratio.
Both functions use these GC components: function, plane-mask, line-width, line-style, cap-style, join-style, fill-style, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. They also use these GC mode-dependent components: foreground, background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin, tile-stipple-y-origin, dash-offset, and dash-list.
XDrawArc
and
XDrawArcs
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
and
BadMatch
errors.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to fill:
A single rectangle or multiple rectangles
A single polygon
A single arc or multiple arcs
To fill a single rectangular area in a given drawable, use
XFillRectangle
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. and specify the upper-left corner of the rectangle |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
To fill multiple rectangular areas in a given drawable, use
XFillRectangles
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
rectangles | Specifies an array of rectangles. |
nrectangles | Specifies the number of rectangles in the array. |
The
XFillRectangle
and
XFillRectangles
functions fill the specified rectangle or rectangles
as if a four-point
FillPolygon
protocol request were specified for each rectangle:
[x,y] [x+width,y] [x+width,y+height] [x,y+height]
Each function uses the x and y coordinates, width and height dimensions, and GC you specify.
XFillRectangles
fills the rectangles in the order listed in the array.
For any given rectangle,
XFillRectangle
and
XFillRectangles
do not draw a pixel more than once.
If rectangles intersect, the intersecting pixels are
drawn multiple times.
Both functions use these GC components: function, plane-mask, fill-style, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. They also use these GC mode-dependent components: foreground, background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin, and tile-stipple-y-origin.
XFillRectangle
and
XFillRectangles
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
and
BadMatch
errors.
To fill a polygon area in a given drawable, use
XFillPolygon
.
XFillPolygon(
Display *display, Drawable d, GC gc, XPoint *points, int npoints, int shape, int mode)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
points | Specifies an array of points. |
npoints | Specifies the number of points in the array. |
shape | Specifies a shape that helps the server to improve performance. You can pass Complex, Convex, or Nonconvex. |
mode | Specifies the coordinate mode. You can pass CoordModeOrigin or CoordModePrevious. |
XFillPolygon
fills the region closed by the specified path.
The path is closed
automatically if the last point in the list does not coincide with the
first point.
XFillPolygon
does not draw a pixel of the region more than once.
CoordModeOrigin
treats all coordinates as relative to the origin,
and
CoordModePrevious
treats all coordinates after the first as relative to the previous point.
Depending on the specified shape, the following occurs:
If shape is Complex, the path may self-intersect. Note that contiguous coincident points in the path are not treated as self-intersection.
If shape is Convex, for every pair of points inside the polygon, the line segment connecting them does not intersect the path. If known by the client, specifying Convex can improve performance. If you specify Convex for a path that is not convex, the graphics results are undefined.
If shape is Nonconvex, the path does not self-intersect, but the shape is not wholly convex. If known by the client, specifying Nonconvex instead of Complex may improve performance. If you specify Nonconvex for a self-intersecting path, the graphics results are undefined.
The fill-rule of the GC controls the filling behavior of self-intersecting polygons.
This function uses these GC components: function, plane-mask, fill-style, fill-rule, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. It also uses these GC mode-dependent components: foreground, background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin, and tile-stipple-y-origin.
XFillPolygon
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
BadMatch,
and
BadValue
errors.
To fill a single arc in a given drawable, use
XFillArc
.
XFillArc(
Display *display, Drawable d, GC gc, intx, y, unsignedintwidth, height, intangle1, angle2)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. and specify the upper-left corner of the bounding rectangle |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
angle1 | Specifies the start of the arc relative to the three-o'clock position from the center, in units of degrees * 64. |
angle2 | Specifies the path and extent of the arc relative to the start of the arc, in units of degrees * 64. |
To fill multiple arcs in a given drawable, use
XFillArcs
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
arcs | Specifies an array of arcs. |
narcs | Specifies the number of arcs in the array. |
For each arc,
XFillArc
or
XFillArcs
fills the region closed by the infinitely thin path
described by the specified arc and, depending on the
arc-mode specified in the GC, one or two line segments.
For
ArcChord,
the single line segment joining the endpoints of the arc is used.
For
ArcPieSlice,
the two line segments joining the endpoints of the arc with the center
point are used.
XFillArcs
fills the arcs in the order listed in the array.
For any given arc,
XFillArc
and
XFillArcs
do not draw a pixel more than once.
If regions intersect,
the intersecting pixels are drawn multiple times.
Both functions use these GC components: function, plane-mask, fill-style, arc-mode, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. They also use these GC mode-dependent components: foreground, background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin, and tile-stipple-y-origin.
XFillArc
and
XFillArcs
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
and
BadMatch
errors.
A font is a graphical description of a set of characters that are used to increase efficiency whenever a set of small, similar sized patterns are repeatedly used.
This section discusses how to:
Load and free fonts
Obtain and free font names
Compute character string sizes
Compute logical extents
Query character string sizes
The X server loads fonts whenever a program requests a new font.
The server can cache fonts for quick lookup.
Fonts are global across all screens in a server.
Several levels are possible when dealing with fonts.
Most applications simply use
XLoadQueryFont
to load a font and query the font metrics.
Characters in fonts are regarded as masks. Except for image text requests, the only pixels modified are those in which bits are set to 1 in the character. This means that it makes sense to draw text using stipples or tiles (for example, many menus gray-out unusable entries).
The XFontStruct structure contains all of the information for the font and consists of the font-specific information as well as a pointer to an array of XCharStruct structures for the characters contained in the font. The XFontStruct, XFontProp, and XCharStruct structures contain:
typedef struct { short lbearing; /* origin to left edge of raster */ short rbearing; /* origin to right edge of raster */ short width; /* advance to next char's origin */ short ascent; /* baseline to top edge of raster */ short descent; /* baseline to bottom edge of raster */ unsigned short attributes; /* per char flags (not predefined) */ } XCharStruct;
typedef struct { Atom name; unsigned long card32; } XFontProp;
typedef struct { /* normal 16 bit characters are two bytes */ unsigned char byte1; unsigned char byte2; } XChar2b;
typedef struct { XExtData *ext_data; /* hook for extension to hang data */ Font fid; /* Font id for this font */ unsigned direction; /* hint about the direction font is painted */ unsigned min_char_or_byte2; /* first character */ unsigned max_char_or_byte2; /* last character */ unsigned min_byte1; /* first row that exists */ unsigned max_byte1; /* last row that exists */ Bool all_chars_exist; /* flag if all characters have nonzero size */ unsigned default_char; /* char to print for undefined character */ int n_properties; /* how many properties there are */ XFontProp *properties; /* pointer to array of additional properties */ XCharStruct min_bounds; /* minimum bounds over all existing char */ XCharStruct max_bounds; /* maximum bounds over all existing char */ XCharStruct *per_char; /* first_char to last_char information */ int ascent; /* logical extent above baseline for spacing */ int descent; /* logical descent below baseline for spacing */ } XFontStruct;
X supports single byte/character, two bytes/character matrix, and 16-bit character text operations. Note that any of these forms can be used with a font, but a single byte/character text request can only specify a single byte (that is, the first row of a 2-byte font). You should view 2-byte fonts as a two-dimensional matrix of defined characters: byte1 specifies the range of defined rows and byte2 defines the range of defined columns of the font. Single byte/character fonts have one row defined, and the byte2 range specified in the structure defines a range of characters.
The bounding box of a character is defined by the XCharStruct of that character. When characters are absent from a font, the default_char is used. When fonts have all characters of the same size, only the information in the XFontStruct min and max bounds are used.
The members of the XFontStruct have the following semantics:
The direction member can be either FontLeftToRight or FontRightToLeft. It is just a hint as to whether most XCharStruct elements have a positive (FontLeftToRight) or a negative (FontRightToLeft) character width metric. The core protocol defines no support for vertical text.
If the min_byte1 and max_byte1 members are both zero, min_char_or_byte2 specifies the linear character index corresponding to the first element of the per_char array, and max_char_or_byte2 specifies the linear character index of the last element.
If either min_byte1 or max_byte1 are nonzero, both min_char_or_byte2 and max_char_or_byte2 are less than 256, and the 2-byte character index values corresponding to the per_char array element N (counting from 0) are:
byte1 = N/D + min_byte1 byte2 = N\\D + min_char_or_byte2
where:
D = max_char_or_byte2 - min_char_or_byte2 + 1 / = integer division \\ = integer modulus
If the per_char pointer is NULL, all glyphs between the first and last character indexes inclusive have the same information, as given by both min_bounds and max_bounds.
If all_chars_exist is True, all characters in the per_char array have nonzero bounding boxes.
The default_char member specifies the character that will be used when an undefined or nonexistent character is printed. The default_char is a 16-bit character (not a 2-byte character). For a font using 2-byte matrix format, the default_char has byte1 in the most-significant byte and byte2 in the least significant byte. If the default_char itself specifies an undefined or nonexistent character, no printing is performed for an undefined or nonexistent character.
The min_bounds and max_bounds members contain the most extreme values of each individual XCharStruct component over all elements of this array (and ignore nonexistent characters). The bounding box of the font (the smallest rectangle enclosing the shape obtained by superimposing all of the characters at the same origin [x,y]) has its upper-left coordinate at:
[x + min_bounds.lbearing, y - max_bounds.ascent]
Its width is:
max_bounds.rbearing - min_bounds.lbearing
Its height is:
max_bounds.ascent + max_bounds.descent
The ascent member is the logical extent of the font above the baseline that is used for determining line spacing. Specific characters may extend beyond this.
The descent member is the logical extent of the font at or below the baseline that is used for determining line spacing. Specific characters may extend beyond this.
If the baseline is at Y-coordinate y, the logical extent of the font is inclusive between the Y-coordinate values (y - font.ascent) and (y + font.descent - 1). Typically, the minimum interline spacing between rows of text is given by ascent + descent.
For a character origin at [x,y], the bounding box of a character (that is, the smallest rectangle that encloses the character's shape) described in terms of XCharStruct components is a rectangle with its upper-left corner at:
[x + lbearing, y - ascent]
Its width is:
rbearing - lbearing
Its height is:
ascent + descent
The origin for the next character is defined to be:
[x + width, y]
The lbearing member defines the extent of the left edge of the character ink from the origin. The rbearing member defines the extent of the right edge of the character ink from the origin. The ascent member defines the extent of the top edge of the character ink from the origin. The descent member defines the extent of the bottom edge of the character ink from the origin. The width member defines the logical width of the character.
Note that the baseline (the y position of the character origin) is logically viewed as being the scanline just below nondescending characters. When descent is zero, only pixels with Y-coordinates less than y are drawn, and the origin is logically viewed as being coincident with the left edge of a nonkerned character. When lbearing is zero, no pixels with X-coordinate less than x are drawn. Any of the XCharStruct metric members could be negative. If the width is negative, the next character will be placed to the left of the current origin.
The X protocol does not define the interpretation of the attributes member in the XCharStruct structure. A nonexistent character is represented with all members of its XCharStruct set to zero.
A font is not guaranteed to have any properties. The interpretation of the property value (for example, long or unsigned long) must be derived from a priori knowledge of the property. A basic set of font properties is specified in the X Consortium standard X Logical Font Description Conventions.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to load fonts, get font information, unload fonts, and free font information. A few font functions use a GContext resource ID or a font ID interchangeably.
To load a given font, use
XLoadFont
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
name | Specifies the name of the font, which is a null-terminated string. |
The
XLoadFont
function loads the specified font and returns its associated font ID.
If the font name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
Use of uppercase or lowercase does not matter.
When the characters “?” and “*” are used in a font name, a
pattern match is performed and any matching font is used.
In the pattern,
the “?” character will match any single character,
and the “*” character will match any number of characters.
A structured format for font names is specified in the X Consortium standard
X Logical Font Description Conventions.
If
XLoadFont
was unsuccessful at loading the specified font,
a
BadName
error results.
Fonts are not associated with a particular screen
and can be stored as a component
of any GC.
When the font is no longer needed, call
XUnloadFont
.
XLoadFont
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadName
errors.
To return information about an available font, use
XQueryFont
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
font_ID | Specifies the font ID or the GContext ID. |
The
XQueryFont
function returns a pointer to the
XFontStruct
structure, which contains information associated with the font.
You can query a font or the font stored in a GC.
The font ID stored in the
XFontStruct
structure will be the
GContext
ID, and you need to be careful when using this ID in other functions
(see
XGContextFromGC
).
If the font does not exist,
XQueryFont
returns NULL.
To free this data, use
XFreeFontInfo
.
To perform a
XLoadFont
and
XQueryFont
in a single operation, use
XLoadQueryFont
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
name | Specifies the name of the font, which is a null-terminated string. |
The
XLoadQueryFont
function provides the most common way for accessing a font.
XLoadQueryFont
both opens (loads) the specified font and returns a pointer to the
appropriate
XFontStruct
structure.
If the font name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
If the font does not exist,
XLoadQueryFont
returns NULL.
XLoadQueryFont
can generate a
BadAlloc
error.
To unload the font and free the storage used by the font structure
that was allocated by
XQueryFont
or
XLoadQueryFont
,
use
XFreeFont
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
font_struct | Specifies the storage associated with the font. |
The
XFreeFont
function deletes the association between the font resource ID and the specified
font and frees the
XFontStruct
structure.
The font itself will be freed when no other resource references it.
The data and the font should not be referenced again.
XFreeFont
can generate a
BadFont
error.
To return a given font property, use
XGetFontProperty
.
font_struct | Specifies the storage associated with the font. |
atom | Specifies the atom for the property name you want returned. |
value_return | Returns the value of the font property. |
Given the atom for that property,
the
XGetFontProperty
function returns the value of the specified font property.
XGetFontProperty
also returns
False
if the property was not defined or
True
if it was defined.
A set of predefined atoms exists for font properties,
which can be found in
<X11/Xatom.h>
.
This set contains the standard properties associated with
a font.
Although it is not guaranteed,
it is likely that the predefined font properties will be present.
To unload a font that was loaded by
XLoadFont
,
use
XUnloadFont
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
font | Specifies the font. |
The
XUnloadFont
function deletes the association between the font resource ID and the specified font.
The font itself will be freed when no other resource references it.
The font should not be referenced again.
XUnloadFont
can generate a
BadFont
error.
You obtain font names and information by matching a wildcard specification when querying a font type for a list of available sizes and so on.
To return a list of the available font names, use
XListFonts
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
pattern | Specifies the null-terminated pattern string that can contain wildcard characters. |
maxnames | Specifies the maximum number of names to be returned. |
actual_count_return | Returns the actual number of font names. |
The
XListFonts
function returns an array of available font names
(as controlled by the font search path; see
XSetFontPath
)
that match the string you passed to the pattern argument.
The pattern string can contain any characters,
but each asterisk (*) is a wildcard for any number of characters,
and each question mark (?) is a wildcard for a single character.
If the pattern string is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
Use of uppercase or lowercase does not matter.
Each returned string is null-terminated.
If the data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding,
then the returned strings are in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent.
If there are no matching font names,
XListFonts
returns NULL.
The client should call
XFreeFontNames
when finished with the result to free the memory.
To free a font name array, use
XFreeFontNames
.
list | Specifies the array of strings you want to free. |
The
XFreeFontNames
function frees the array and strings returned by
XListFonts
or
XListFontsWithInfo
.
To obtain the names and information about available fonts, use
XListFontsWithInfo
.
char **XListFontsWithInfo(
Display *display, char *pattern, int maxnames, int *count_return, XFontStruct **info_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
pattern | Specifies the null-terminated pattern string that can contain wildcard characters. |
maxnames | Specifies the maximum number of names to be returned. |
count_return | Returns the actual number of matched font names. |
info_return | Returns the font information. |
The
XListFontsWithInfo
function returns a list of font names that match the specified pattern and their
associated font information.
The list of names is limited to size specified by maxnames.
The information returned for each font is identical to what
XLoadQueryFont
would return except that the per-character metrics are not returned.
The pattern string can contain any characters,
but each asterisk (*) is a wildcard for any number of characters,
and each question mark (?) is a wildcard for a single character.
If the pattern string is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
Use of uppercase or lowercase does not matter.
Each returned string is null-terminated.
If the data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding,
then the returned strings are in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent.
If there are no matching font names,
XListFontsWithInfo
returns NULL.
To free only the allocated name array,
the client should call
XFreeFontNames
.
To free both the name array and the font information array
or to free just the font information array,
the client should call
XFreeFontInfo
.
To free font structures and font names, use
XFreeFontInfo
.
names | Specifies the list of font names. |
free_info | Specifies the font information. |
actual_count | Specifies the actual number of font names. |
The
XFreeFontInfo
function frees a font structure or an array of font structures
and optionally an array of font names.
If NULL is passed for names, no font names are freed.
If a font structure for an open font (returned by
XLoadQueryFont
)
is passed, the structure is freed,
but the font is not closed; use
XUnloadFont
to close the font.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to compute the width, the logical extents, and the server information about 8-bit and 2-byte text strings. The width is computed by adding the character widths of all the characters. It does not matter if the font is an 8-bit or 2-byte font. These functions return the sum of the character metrics in pixels.
To determine the width of an 8-bit character string, use
XTextWidth
.
font_struct | Specifies the font used for the width computation. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
count | Specifies the character count in the specified string. |
To determine the width of a 2-byte character string, use
XTextWidth16
.
font_struct | Specifies the font used for the width computation. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
count | Specifies the character count in the specified string. |
To compute the bounding box of an 8-bit character string in a given font, use
XTextExtents
.
XTextExtents(
XFontStruct *font_struct, char *string, int nchars, int *direction_return, int*font_ascent_return, *font_descent_return, XCharStruct *overall_return)
;
font_struct | Specifies the XFontStruct structure. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
nchars | Specifies the number of characters in the character string. |
direction_return | Returns the value of the direction hint (FontLeftToRight or FontRightToLeft). |
font_ascent_return | Returns the font ascent. |
font_descent_return | Returns the font descent. |
overall_return | Returns the overall size in the specified XCharStruct structure. |
To compute the bounding box of a 2-byte character string in a given font, use
XTextExtents16
.
XTextExtents16(
XFontStruct *font_struct, XChar2b *string, int nchars, int *direction_return, int*font_ascent_return, *font_descent_return, XCharStruct *overall_return)
;
font_struct | Specifies the XFontStruct structure. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
nchars | Specifies the number of characters in the character string. |
direction_return | Returns the value of the direction hint (FontLeftToRight or FontRightToLeft). |
font_ascent_return | Returns the font ascent. |
font_descent_return | Returns the font descent. |
overall_return | Returns the overall size in the specified XCharStruct structure. |
The
XTextExtents
and
XTextExtents16
functions
perform the size computation locally and, thereby,
avoid the round-trip overhead of
XQueryTextExtents
and
XQueryTextExtents16
.
Both functions return an
XCharStruct
structure, whose members are set to the values as follows.
The ascent member is set to the maximum of the ascent metrics of all characters in the string. The descent member is set to the maximum of the descent metrics. The width member is set to the sum of the character-width metrics of all characters in the string. For each character in the string, let W be the sum of the character-width metrics of all characters preceding it in the string. Let L be the left-side-bearing metric of the character plus W. Let R be the right-side-bearing metric of the character plus W. The lbearing member is set to the minimum L of all characters in the string. The rbearing member is set to the maximum R.
For fonts defined with linear indexing rather than 2-byte matrix indexing, each XChar2b structure is interpreted as a 16-bit number with byte1 as the most significant byte. If the font has no defined default character, undefined characters in the string are taken to have all zero metrics.
To query the server for the bounding box of an 8-bit character string in a
given font, use
XQueryTextExtents
.
XQueryTextExtents(
Display *display, XID font_ID, char *string, int nchars, int *direction_return, int*font_ascent_return, *font_descent_return, XCharStruct *overall_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
font_ID | Specifies either the font ID or the GContext ID that contains the font. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
nchars | Specifies the number of characters in the character string. |
direction_return | Returns the value of the direction hint (FontLeftToRight or FontRightToLeft). |
font_ascent_return | Returns the font ascent. |
font_descent_return | Returns the font descent. |
overall_return | Returns the overall size in the specified XCharStruct structure. |
To query the server for the bounding box of a 2-byte character string
in a given font, use
XQueryTextExtents16
.
XQueryTextExtents16(
Display *display, XID font_ID, XChar2b *string, int nchars, int *direction_return, int*font_ascent_return, *font_descent_return, XCharStruct *overall_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
font_ID | Specifies either the font ID or the GContext ID that contains the font. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
nchars | Specifies the number of characters in the character string. |
direction_return | Returns the value of the direction hint (FontLeftToRight or FontRightToLeft). |
font_ascent_return | Returns the font ascent. |
font_descent_return | Returns the font descent. |
overall_return | Returns the overall size in the specified XCharStruct structure. |
The
XQueryTextExtents
and
XQueryTextExtents16
functions return the bounding box of the specified 8-bit and 16-bit
character string in the specified font or the font contained in the
specified GC.
These functions query the X server and, therefore, suffer the round-trip
overhead that is avoided by
XTextExtents
and
XTextExtents16
.
Both functions return a
XCharStruct
structure, whose members are set to the values as follows.
The ascent member is set to the maximum of the ascent metrics of all characters in the string. The descent member is set to the maximum of the descent metrics. The width member is set to the sum of the character-width metrics of all characters in the string. For each character in the string, let W be the sum of the character-width metrics of all characters preceding it in the string. Let L be the left-side-bearing metric of the character plus W. Let R be the right-side-bearing metric of the character plus W. The lbearing member is set to the minimum L of all characters in the string. The rbearing member is set to the maximum R.
For fonts defined with linear indexing rather than 2-byte matrix indexing, each XChar2b structure is interpreted as a 16-bit number with byte1 as the most significant byte. If the font has no defined default character, undefined characters in the string are taken to have all zero metrics.
Characters with all zero metrics are ignored. If the font has no defined default_char, the undefined characters in the string are also ignored.
XQueryTextExtents
and
XQueryTextExtents16
can generate
BadFont
and
BadGC
errors.
This section discusses how to draw:
Complex text
Text characters
Image text characters
The fundamental text functions
XDrawText
and
XDrawText16
use the following structures:
typedef struct { char *chars; /* pointer to string */ int nchars; /* number of characters */ int delta; /* delta between strings */ Font font; /* Font to print it in, None don't change */ } XTextItem;
typedef struct { XChar2b *chars; /* pointer to two-byte characters */ int nchars; /* number of characters */ int delta; /* delta between strings */ Font font; /* font to print it in, None don't change */ } XTextItem16;
If the font member is not None, the font is changed before printing and also is stored in the GC. If an error was generated during text drawing, the previous items may have been drawn. The baseline of the characters are drawn starting at the x and y coordinates that you pass in the text drawing functions.
For example, consider the background rectangle drawn by
XDrawImageString
.
If you want the upper-left corner of the background rectangle
to be at pixel coordinate (x,y), pass the (x,y + ascent)
as the baseline origin coordinates to the text functions.
The ascent is the font ascent, as given in the
XFontStruct
structure.
If you want the lower-left corner of the background rectangle
to be at pixel coordinate (x,y), pass the (x,y - descent + 1)
as the baseline origin coordinates to the text functions.
The descent is the font descent, as given in the
XFontStruct
structure.
To draw 8-bit characters in a given drawable, use
XDrawText
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. and define the origin of the first character |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
items | Specifies an array of text items. |
nitems | Specifies the number of text items in the array. |
To draw 2-byte characters in a given drawable, use
XDrawText16
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. and define the origin of the first character |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
items | Specifies an array of text items. |
nitems | Specifies the number of text items in the array. |
The
XDrawText16
function is similar to
XDrawText
except that it uses 2-byte or 16-bit characters.
Both functions allow complex spacing and font shifts between counted strings.
Each text item is processed in turn. A font member other than None in an item causes the font to be stored in the GC and used for subsequent text. A text element delta specifies an additional change in the position along the x axis before the string is drawn. The delta is always added to the character origin and is not dependent on any characteristics of the font. Each character image, as defined by the font in the GC, is treated as an additional mask for a fill operation on the drawable. The drawable is modified only where the font character has a bit set to 1. If a text item generates a BadFont error, the previous text items may have been drawn.
For fonts defined with linear indexing rather than 2-byte matrix indexing, each XChar2b structure is interpreted as a 16-bit number with byte1 as the most significant byte.
Both functions use these GC components: function, plane-mask, fill-style, font, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. They also use these GC mode-dependent components: foreground, background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin, and tile-stipple-y-origin.
XDrawText
and
XDrawText16
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadFont,
BadGC,
and
BadMatch
errors.
To draw 8-bit characters in a given drawable, use
XDrawString
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. and define the origin of the first character |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
length | Specifies the number of characters in the string argument. |
To draw 2-byte characters in a given drawable, use
XDrawString16
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. and define the origin of the first character |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
length | Specifies the number of characters in the string argument. |
Each character image, as defined by the font in the GC, is treated as an
additional mask for a fill operation on the drawable.
The drawable is modified only where the font character has a bit set to 1.
For fonts defined with 2-byte matrix indexing
and used with
XDrawString16
,
each byte is used as a byte2 with a byte1 of zero.
Both functions use these GC components: function, plane-mask, fill-style, font, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. They also use these GC mode-dependent components: foreground, background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin, and tile-stipple-y-origin.
XDrawString
and
XDrawString16
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
and
BadMatch
errors.
Some applications, in particular terminal emulators, need to print image text in which both the foreground and background bits of each character are painted. This prevents annoying flicker on many displays.
To draw 8-bit image text characters in a given drawable, use
XDrawImageString
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. and define the origin of the first character |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
length | Specifies the number of characters in the string argument. |
To draw 2-byte image text characters in a given drawable, use
XDrawImageString16
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. and define the origin of the first character |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
length | Specifies the number of characters in the string argument. |
The
XDrawImageString16
function is similar to
XDrawImageString
except that it uses 2-byte or 16-bit characters.
Both functions also use both the foreground and background pixels
of the GC in the destination.
The effect is first to fill a destination rectangle with the background pixel defined in the GC and then to paint the text with the foreground pixel. The upper-left corner of the filled rectangle is at:
[x, y - font-ascent]
The width is:
overall-width
The height is:
font-ascent + font-descent
The overall-width, font-ascent, and font-descent
are as would be returned by
XQueryTextExtents
using gc and string.
The function and fill-style defined in the GC are ignored for these functions.
The effective function is
GXcopy,
and the effective fill-style is
FillSolid.
For fonts defined with 2-byte matrix indexing
and used with
XDrawImageString
,
each byte is used as a byte2 with a byte1 of zero.
Both functions use these GC components: plane-mask, foreground, background, font, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask.
XDrawImageString
and
XDrawImageString16
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
and
BadMatch
errors.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to transfer images between a client and the server. Because the server may require diverse data formats, Xlib provides an image object that fully describes the data in memory and that provides for basic operations on that data. You should reference the data through the image object rather than referencing the data directly. However, some implementations of the Xlib library may efficiently deal with frequently used data formats by replacing functions in the procedure vector with special case functions. Supported operations include destroying the image, getting a pixel, storing a pixel, extracting a subimage of an image, and adding a constant to an image (see section 16.8).
All the image manipulation functions discussed in this section make use of the XImage structure, which describes an image as it exists in the client's memory.
typedef struct _XImage { int width, height; /* size of image */ int xoffset; /* number of pixels offset in X direction */ int format; /* XYBitmap, XYPixmap, ZPixmap */ char *data; /* pointer to image data */ int byte_order; /* data byte order, LSBFirst, MSBFirst */ int bitmap_unit; /* quant. of scanline 8, 16, 32 */ int bitmap_bit_order; /* LSBFirst, MSBFirst */ int bitmap_pad; /* 8, 16, 32 either XY or ZPixmap */ int depth; /* depth of image */ int bytes_per_line; /* accelerator to next scanline */ int bits_per_pixel; /* bits per pixel (ZPixmap) */ unsigned long red_mask; /* bits in z arrangement */ unsigned long green_mask; unsigned long blue_mask; XPointer obdata; /* hook for the object routines to hang on */ struct funcs { /* image manipulation routines */ struct _XImage *(*create_image)(); int (*destroy_image)(); unsigned long (*get_pixel)(); int (*put_pixel)(); struct _XImage *(*sub_image)(); int (*add_pixel)(); } f; } XImage;
To initialize the image manipulation routines of an image structure, use
XInitImage
.
ximage | Specifies the image. |
The
XInitImage
function initializes the internal image manipulation routines of an
image structure, based on the values of the various structure members.
All fields other than the manipulation routines must already be initialized.
If the bytes_per_line member is zero,
XInitImage
will assume the image data is contiguous in memory and set the
bytes_per_line member to an appropriate value based on the other
members; otherwise, the value of bytes_per_line is not changed.
All of the manipulation routines are initialized to functions
that other Xlib image manipulation functions need to operate on the
type of image specified by the rest of the structure.
This function must be called for any image constructed by the client before passing it to any other Xlib function. Image structures created or returned by Xlib do not need to be initialized in this fashion.
This function returns a nonzero status if initialization of the structure is successful. It returns zero if it detected some error or inconsistency in the structure, in which case the image is not changed.
To combine an image with a rectangle of a drawable on the display,
use
XPutImage
.
XPutImage(
Display *display, Drawable d, GC gc, XImage *image, intsrc_x, src_y, intdest_x, dest_y, unsignedintwidth, height)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
image | Specifies the image you want combined with the rectangle. |
src_x | Specifies the offset in X from the left edge of the image defined by the XImage structure. |
src_y | Specifies the offset in Y from the top edge of the image defined by the XImage structure. and are the coordinates of the subimage |
dest_x |
|
dest_y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Dx. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
The
XPutImage
function
combines an image with a rectangle of the specified drawable.
The section of the image defined by the src_x, src_y, width, and height
arguments is drawn on the specified part of the drawable.
If
XYBitmap
format is used, the depth of the image must be one,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
The foreground pixel in the GC defines the source for the one bits in the image,
and the background pixel defines the source for the zero bits.
For
XYPixmap
and
ZPixmap,
the depth of the image must match the depth of the drawable,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
If the characteristics of the image (for example, byte_order and bitmap_unit)
differ from what the server requires,
XPutImage
automatically makes the appropriate
conversions.
This function uses these GC components: function, plane-mask, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. It also uses these GC mode-dependent components: foreground and background.
XPutImage
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
BadMatch,
and
BadValue
errors.
To return the contents of a rectangle in a given drawable on the display,
use
XGetImage
.
This function specifically supports rudimentary screen dumps.
XImage *XGetImage(
Display *display, Drawable d, intx, y, unsignedintwidth, height, unsignedlong plane_mask, int format)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. and define the upper-left corner of the rectangle |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
plane_mask | Specifies the plane mask. |
format | Specifies the format for the image. You can pass XYPixmap or ZPixmap. |
The
XGetImage
function returns a pointer to an
XImage
structure.
This structure provides you with the contents of the specified rectangle of
the drawable in the format you specify.
If the format argument is
XYPixmap,
the image contains only the bit planes you passed to the plane_mask argument.
If the plane_mask argument only requests a subset of the planes of the
display, the depth of the returned image will be the number of planes
requested.
If the format argument is
ZPixmap,
XGetImage
returns as zero the bits in all planes not
specified in the plane_mask argument.
The function performs no range checking on the values in plane_mask and ignores
extraneous bits.
XGetImage
returns the depth of the image to the depth member of the
XImage
structure.
The depth of the image is as specified when the drawable was created,
except when getting a subset of the planes in
XYPixmap
format, when the depth is given by the number of bits set to 1 in plane_mask.
If the drawable is a pixmap,
the given rectangle must be wholly contained within the pixmap,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
If the drawable is a window,
the window must be viewable,
and it must be the case that if there were no inferiors or overlapping windows,
the specified rectangle of the window would be fully visible on the screen
and wholly contained within the outside edges of the window,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
Note that the borders of the window can be included and read with
this request.
If the window has backing-store, the backing-store contents are
returned for regions of the window that are obscured by noninferior
windows.
If the window does not have backing-store,
the returned contents of such obscured regions are undefined.
The returned contents of visible regions of inferiors
of a different depth than the specified window's depth are also undefined.
The pointer cursor image is not included in the returned contents.
If a problem occurs,
XGetImage
returns NULL.
XGetImage
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadMatch,
and
BadValue
errors.
To copy the contents of a rectangle on the display
to a location within a preexisting image structure, use
XGetSubImage
.
XImage *XGetSubImage(
Display *display, Drawable d, intx, y, unsignedintwidth, height, unsignedlong plane_mask, int format, XImage *dest_image, intdest_x, dest_y)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. and define the upper-left corner of the rectangle |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
plane_mask | Specifies the plane mask. |
format | Specifies the format for the image. You can pass XYPixmap or ZPixmap. |
dest_image | Specifies the destination image. specify its upper-left corner, and determine where the subimage \ is placed in the destination image |
dest_x |
|
dest_y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Dx. |
The
XGetSubImage
function updates dest_image with the specified subimage in the same manner as
XGetImage
.
If the format argument is
XYPixmap,
the image contains only the bit planes you passed to the plane_mask argument.
If the format argument is
ZPixmap,
XGetSubImage
returns as zero the bits in all planes not
specified in the plane_mask argument.
The function performs no range checking on the values in plane_mask and ignores
extraneous bits.
As a convenience,
XGetSubImage
returns a pointer to the same
XImage
structure specified by dest_image.
The depth of the destination
XImage
structure must be the same as that of the drawable.
If the specified subimage does not fit at the specified location
on the destination image, the right and bottom edges are clipped.
If the drawable is a pixmap,
the given rectangle must be wholly contained within the pixmap,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
If the drawable is a window,
the window must be viewable,
and it must be the case that if there were no inferiors or overlapping windows,
the specified rectangle of the window would be fully visible on the screen
and wholly contained within the outside edges of the window,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
If the window has backing-store,
then the backing-store contents are returned for regions of the window
that are obscured by noninferior windows.
If the window does not have backing-store,
the returned contents of such obscured regions are undefined.
The returned contents of visible regions of inferiors
of a different depth than the specified window's depth are also undefined.
If a problem occurs,
XGetSubImage
returns NULL.
XGetSubImage
can generate
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
BadMatch,
and
BadValue
errors.
Table of Contents
Although it is difficult to categorize functions as exclusively for an application, a window manager, or a session manager, the functions in this chapter are most often used by window managers and session managers. It is not expected that these functions will be used by most application programs. Xlib provides management functions to:
Change the parent of a window
Control the lifetime of a window
Manage installed colormaps
Set and retrieve the font search path
Grab the server
Kill a client
Control the screen saver
Control host access
To change a window's parent to another window on the same screen, use
XReparentWindow
.
There is no way to move a window between screens.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
parent | Specifies the parent window. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
If the specified window is mapped,
XReparentWindow
automatically performs an
UnmapWindow
request on it, removes it from its current position in the hierarchy,
and inserts it as the child of the specified parent.
The window is placed in the stacking order on top with respect to
sibling windows.
After reparenting the specified window,
XReparentWindow
causes the X server to generate a
ReparentNotify
event.
The override_redirect member returned in this event is
set to the window's corresponding attribute.
Window manager clients usually should ignore this window if this member
is set to
True.
Finally, if the specified window was originally mapped,
the X server automatically performs a
MapWindow
request on it.
The X server performs normal exposure processing on formerly obscured
windows.
The X server might not generate
Expose
events for regions from the initial
UnmapWindow
request that are immediately obscured by the final
MapWindow
request.
A
BadMatch
error results if:
The new parent window is not on the same screen as the old parent window.
The new parent window is the specified window or an inferior of the specified window.
The new parent is InputOnly, and the window is not.
The specified window has a ParentRelative background, and the new parent window is not the same depth as the specified window.
XReparentWindow
can generate
BadMatch
and
BadWindow
errors.
The save-set of a client is a list of other clients' windows that, if they are inferiors of one of the client's windows at connection close, should not be destroyed and should be remapped if they are unmapped. For further information about close-connection processing, see section 2.6. To allow an application's window to survive when a window manager that has reparented a window fails, Xlib provides the save-set functions that you can use to control the longevity of subwindows that are normally destroyed when the parent is destroyed. For example, a window manager that wants to add decoration to a window by adding a frame might reparent an application's window. When the frame is destroyed, the application's window should not be destroyed but be returned to its previous place in the window hierarchy.
The X server automatically removes windows from the save-set when they are destroyed.
To add or remove a window from the client's save-set, use
XChangeSaveSet
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
change_mode | Specifies the mode. You can pass SetModeInsert or SetModeDelete. |
Depending on the specified mode,
XChangeSaveSet
either inserts or deletes the specified window from the client's save-set.
The specified window must have been created by some other client,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
XChangeSaveSet
can generate
BadMatch,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To add a window to the client's save-set, use
XAddToSaveSet
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
The
XAddToSaveSet
function adds the specified window to the client's save-set.
The specified window must have been created by some other client,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
XAddToSaveSet
can generate
BadMatch
and
BadWindow
errors.
To remove a window from the client's save-set, use
XRemoveFromSaveSet
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
The
XRemoveFromSaveSet
function removes the specified window from the client's save-set.
The specified window must have been created by some other client,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
XRemoveFromSaveSet
can generate
BadMatch
and
BadWindow
errors.
The X server maintains a list of installed colormaps. Windows using these colormaps are guaranteed to display with correct colors; windows using other colormaps may or may not display with correct colors. Xlib provides functions that you can use to install a colormap, uninstall a colormap, and obtain a list of installed colormaps.
At any time,
there is a subset of the installed maps that is viewed as an ordered list
and is called the required list.
The length of the required list is at most M,
where M is the minimum number of installed colormaps specified for the screen
in the connection setup.
The required list is maintained as follows.
When a colormap is specified to
XInstallColormap
,
it is added to the head of the list;
the list is truncated at the tail, if necessary, to keep its length to
at most M.
When a colormap is specified to
XUninstallColormap
and it is in the required list,
it is removed from the list.
A colormap is not added to the required list when it is implicitly installed
by the X server,
and the X server cannot implicitly uninstall a colormap that is in the
required list.
To install a colormap, use
XInstallColormap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
The
XInstallColormap
function installs the specified colormap for its associated screen.
All windows associated with this colormap immediately display with
true colors.
You associated the windows with this colormap when you created them by calling
XCreateWindow
,
XCreateSimpleWindow
,
XChangeWindowAttributes
,
or
XSetWindowColormap
.
If the specified colormap is not already an installed colormap,
the X server generates a
ColormapNotify
event on each window that has that colormap.
In addition, for every other colormap that is installed as
a result of a call to
XInstallColormap
,
the X server generates a
ColormapNotify
event on each window that has that colormap.
XInstallColormap
can generate a
BadColor
error.
To uninstall a colormap, use
XUninstallColormap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
The
XUninstallColormap
function removes the specified colormap from the required
list for its screen.
As a result,
the specified colormap might be uninstalled,
and the X server might implicitly install or uninstall additional colormaps.
Which colormaps get installed or uninstalled is server dependent
except that the required list must remain installed.
If the specified colormap becomes uninstalled,
the X server generates a
ColormapNotify
event on each window that has that colormap.
In addition, for every other colormap that is installed or uninstalled as a
result of a call to
XUninstallColormap
,
the X server generates a
ColormapNotify
event on each window that has that colormap.
XUninstallColormap
can generate a
BadColor
error.
To obtain a list of the currently installed colormaps for a given screen, use
XListInstalledColormaps
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
num_return | Returns the number of currently installed colormaps. |
The
XListInstalledColormaps
function returns a list of the currently installed colormaps for the screen
of the specified window.
The order of the colormaps in the list is not significant
and is no explicit indication of the required list.
When the allocated list is no longer needed,
free it by using
.
XListInstalledColormaps
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
The set of fonts available from a server depends on a font search path. Xlib provides functions to set and retrieve the search path for a server.
To set the font search path, use
XSetFontPath
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
directories | Specifies the directory path used to look for a font. Setting the path to the empty list restores the default path defined for the X server. |
ndirs | Specifies the number of directories in the path. |
The
XSetFontPath
function defines the directory search path for font lookup.
There is only one search path per X server, not one per client.
The encoding and interpretation of the strings are implementation-dependent,
but typically they specify directories or font servers to be searched
in the order listed.
An X server is permitted to cache font information internally;
for example, it might cache an entire font from a file and not
check on subsequent opens of that font to see if the underlying
font file has changed.
However,
when the font path is changed,
the X server is guaranteed to flush all cached information about fonts
for which there currently are no explicit resource IDs allocated.
The meaning of an error from this request is implementation-dependent.
XSetFontPath
can generate a
BadValue
error.
To get the current font search path, use
XGetFontPath
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
npaths_return | Returns the number of strings in the font path array. |
The
XGetFontPath
function allocates and returns an array of strings containing the search path.
The contents of these strings are implementation-dependent
and are not intended to be interpreted by client applications.
When it is no longer needed,
the data in the font path should be freed by using
XFreeFontPath
.
To free data returned by
XGetFontPath
,
use
XFreeFontPath
.
list | Specifies the array of strings you want to free. |
The
XFreeFontPath
function
frees the data allocated by
XGetFontPath
.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to grab and ungrab the server. These functions can be used to control processing of output on other connections by the window system server. While the server is grabbed, no processing of requests or close downs on any other connection will occur. A client closing its connection automatically ungrabs the server. Although grabbing the server is highly discouraged, it is sometimes necessary.
To grab the server, use
XGrabServer
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XGrabServer
function disables processing of requests and close downs on all other
connections than the one this request arrived on.
You should not grab the X server any more than is absolutely necessary.
To ungrab the server, use
XUngrabServer
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XUngrabServer
function restarts processing of requests and close downs on other connections.
You should avoid grabbing the X server as much as possible.
Xlib provides a function to cause the connection to
a client to be closed and its resources to be destroyed.
To destroy a client, use
XKillClient
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
resource | Specifies any resource associated with the client that you want to destroy or AllTemporary. |
The
XKillClient
function
forces a close down of the client
that created the resource
if a valid resource is specified.
If the client has already terminated in
either
RetainPermanent
or
RetainTemporary
mode, all of the client's
resources are destroyed.
If
AllTemporary
is specified, the resources of all clients that have terminated in
RetainTemporary
are destroyed (see section 2.5).
This permits implementation of window manager facilities that aid debugging.
A client can set its close-down mode to
RetainTemporary.
If the client then crashes,
its windows would not be destroyed.
The programmer can then inspect the application's window tree
and use the window manager to destroy the zombie windows.
XKillClient
can generate a
BadValue
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set or reset the mode of the screen saver, to force or activate the screen saver, or to obtain the current screen saver values.
To set the screen saver mode, use
XSetScreenSaver
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
timeout | Specifies the timeout, in seconds, until the screen saver turns on. |
interval | Specifies the interval, in seconds, between screen saver alterations. |
prefer_blanking | Specifies how to enable screen blanking. You can pass DontPreferBlanking, PreferBlanking, or DefaultBlanking. |
allow_exposures | Specifies the screen save control values. You can pass DontAllowExposures, AllowExposures, or DefaultExposures. |
Timeout and interval are specified in seconds.
A timeout of 0 disables the screen saver
(but an activated screen saver is not deactivated),
and a timeout of −1 restores the default.
Other negative values generate a
BadValue
error.
If the timeout value is nonzero,
XSetScreenSaver
enables the screen saver.
An interval of 0 disables the random-pattern motion.
If no input from devices (keyboard, mouse, and so on) is generated
for the specified number of timeout seconds once the screen saver is enabled,
the screen saver is activated.
For each screen,
if blanking is preferred and the hardware supports video blanking,
the screen simply goes blank.
Otherwise, if either exposures are allowed or the screen can be regenerated
without sending
Expose
events to clients,
the screen is tiled with the root window background tile randomly
re-origined each interval seconds.
Otherwise, the screens' state do not change,
and the screen saver is not activated.
The screen saver is deactivated,
and all screen states are restored at the next
keyboard or pointer input or at the next call to
XForceScreenSaver
with mode
ScreenSaverReset.
If the server-dependent screen saver method supports periodic change, the interval argument serves as a hint about how long the change period should be, and zero hints that no periodic change should be made. Examples of ways to change the screen include scrambling the colormap periodically, moving an icon image around the screen periodically, or tiling the screen with the root window background tile, randomly re-origined periodically.
XSetScreenSaver
can generate a
BadValue
error.
To force the screen saver on or off, use
XForceScreenSaver
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
mode | Specifies the mode that is to be applied. You can pass ScreenSaverActive or ScreenSaverReset. |
If the specified mode is
ScreenSaverActive
and the screen saver currently is deactivated,
XForceScreenSaver
activates the screen saver even if the screen saver had been disabled
with a timeout of zero.
If the specified mode is
ScreenSaverReset
and the screen saver currently is enabled,
XForceScreenSaver
deactivates the screen saver if it was activated,
and the activation timer is reset to its initial state
(as if device input had been received).
XForceScreenSaver
can generate a
BadValue
error.
To activate the screen saver, use
XActivateScreenSaver
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
To reset the screen saver, use
XResetScreenSaver
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
To get the current screen saver values, use
XGetScreenSaver
.
XGetScreenSaver(
Display *display, int*timeout_return, *interval_return, int *prefer_blanking_return, int *allow_exposures_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
timeout_return | Returns the timeout, in seconds, until the screen saver turns on. |
interval_return | Returns the interval between screen saver invocations. |
prefer_blanking_return | Returns the current screen blanking preference (DontPreferBlanking, PreferBlanking, or DefaultBlanking). |
allow_exposures_return | Returns the current screen save control value (DontAllowExposures, AllowExposures, or DefaultExposures). |
This section discusses how to:
Add, get, or remove hosts from the access control list
Change, enable, or disable access
X does not provide any protection on a per-window basis. If you find out the resource ID of a resource, you can manipulate it. To provide some minimal level of protection, however, connections are permitted only from machines you trust. This is adequate on single-user workstations but obviously breaks down on timesharing machines. Although provisions exist in the X protocol for proper connection authentication, the lack of a standard authentication server leaves host-level access control as the only common mechanism.
The initial set of hosts allowed to open connections typically consists of:
If a host is not in the access control list when the access control mechanism is enabled and if the host attempts to establish a connection, the server refuses the connection. To change the access list, the client must reside on the same host as the server and/or must have been granted permission in the initial authorization at connection setup.
Servers also can implement other access control policies in addition to or in place of this host access facility. For further information about other access control implementations, see X Window System Protocol.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to add, get, or remove hosts from the access control list. All the host access control functions use the XHostAddress structure, which contains:
typedef struct { int family; /* for example FamilyInternet */ int length; /* length of address, in bytes */ char *address; /* pointer to where to find the address */ } XHostAddress;
The family member specifies which protocol address family to use (for example, TCP/IP or DECnet) and can be FamilyInternet, FamilyInternet6, FamilyServerInterpreted, FamilyDECnet, or FamilyChaos. The length member specifies the length of the address in bytes. The address member specifies a pointer to the address.
For TCP/IP, the address should be in network byte order. For IP version 4 addresses, the family should be FamilyInternet and the length should be 4 bytes. For IP version 6 addresses, the family should be FamilyInternet6 and the length should be 16 bytes.
For the DECnet family, the server performs no automatic swapping on the address bytes. A Phase IV address is 2 bytes long. The first byte contains the least significant 8 bits of the node number. The second byte contains the most significant 2 bits of the node number in the least significant 2 bits of the byte and the area in the most significant 6 bits of the byte.
For the ServerInterpreted family, the length is ignored and the address member is a pointer to a XServerInterpretedAddress structure, which contains:
typedef struct { int typelength; /* length of type string, in bytes */ int valuelength; /* length of value string, in bytes */ char *type; /* pointer to where to find the type string */ char *value; /* pointer to where to find the address */ } XServerInterpretedAddress;
The type and value members point to strings representing the type and value of the server interpreted entry. These strings may not be NULL-terminated so care should be used when accessing them. The typelength and valuelength members specify the length in byte of the type and value strings.
To add a single host, use
XAddHost
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
host | Specifies the host that is to be (Ho. |
The
XAddHost
function adds the specified host to the access control list for that display.
The server must be on the same host as the client issuing the command, or a
BadAccess
error results.
XAddHost
can generate
BadAccess
and
BadValue
errors.
To add multiple hosts at one time, use
XAddHosts
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
hosts | Specifies each host that is to be (Ho. |
num_hosts | Specifies the number of hosts. |
The
XAddHosts
function adds each specified host to the access control list for that display.
The server must be on the same host as the client issuing the command, or a
BadAccess
error results.
XAddHosts
can generate
BadAccess
and
BadValue
errors.
To obtain a host list, use
XListHosts
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
nhosts_return | Returns the number of hosts currently in the access control list. |
state_return | Returns the state of the access control. |
The
XListHosts
function returns the current access control list as well as whether the use
of the list at connection setup was enabled or disabled.
XListHosts
allows a program to find out what machines can make connections.
It also returns a pointer to a list of host structures that
were allocated by the function.
When no longer needed,
this memory should be freed by calling
.
To remove a single host, use
XRemoveHost
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
host | Specifies the host that is to be (Ho. |
The
XRemoveHost
function removes the specified host from the access control list
for that display.
The server must be on the same host as the client process, or a
BadAccess
error results.
If you remove your machine from the access list,
you can no longer connect to that server,
and this operation cannot be reversed unless you reset the server.
XRemoveHost
can generate
BadAccess
and
BadValue
errors.
To remove multiple hosts at one time, use
XRemoveHosts
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
hosts | Specifies each host that is to be (Ho. |
num_hosts | Specifies the number of hosts. |
The
XRemoveHosts
function removes each specified host from the access control list for that
display.
The X server must be on the same host as the client process, or a
BadAccess
error results.
If you remove your machine from the access list,
you can no longer connect to that server,
and this operation cannot be reversed unless you reset the server.
XRemoveHosts
can generate
BadAccess
and
BadValue
errors.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to enable, disable, or change access control.
For these functions to execute successfully, the client application must reside on the same host as the X server and/or have been given permission in the initial authorization at connection setup.
To change access control, use
XSetAccessControl
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
mode | Specifies the mode. You can pass EnableAccess or DisableAccess. |
The
XSetAccessControl
function either enables or disables the use of the access control list
at each connection setup.
XSetAccessControl
can generate
BadAccess
and
BadValue
errors.
To enable access control, use
XEnableAccessControl
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XEnableAccessControl
function enables the use of the access control list at each connection setup.
XEnableAccessControl
can generate a
BadAccess
error.
To disable access control, use
XDisableAccessControl
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XDisableAccessControl
function disables the use of the access control list at each connection setup.
XDisableAccessControl
can generate a
BadAccess
error.
Table of Contents
A client application communicates with the X server through the connection you establish with the XOpenDisplay function. A client application sends requests to the X server over this connection. These requests are made by the Xlib functions that are called in the client application. Many Xlib functions cause the X server to generate events, and the user’s typing or moving the pointer can generate events asynchronously. The X server returns events to the client on the same connection.
This chapter discusses the following topics associated with events:
Event types
Event structures
Event masks
Event processing
Functions for handling events are dealt with in the next chapter.
An event is data generated asynchronously by the X server as a result of some device activity or as side effects of a request sent by an Xlib function. Device-related events propagate from the source window to ancestor windows until some client application has selected that event type or until the event is explicitly discarded. The X server generally sends an event to a client application only if the client has specifically asked to be informed of that event type, typically by setting the event-mask attribute of the window. The mask can also be set when you create a window or by changing the window's event-mask. You can also mask out events that would propagate to ancestor windows by manipulating the do-not-propagate mask of the window's attributes. However, MappingNotify events are always sent to all clients.
An event type describes a specific event generated by the X server.
For each event type,
a corresponding constant name is defined in
<X11/X.h>
,
which is used when referring to an event type.
The following table lists the event category
and its associated event type or types.
The processing associated with these events is discussed in section 10.5.
Event Category | Event Type |
---|---|
Keyboard events | KeyPress, KeyRelease |
Pointer events | ButtonPress, ButtonRelease, MotionNotify |
Window crossing events | EnterNotify, LeaveNotify |
Input focus events | FocusIn, FocusOut |
Keymap state notification event | KeymapNotify |
Exposure events | Expose, GraphicsExpose, NoExpose |
Structure control events | CirculateRequest, ConfigureRequest, MapRequest, ResizeRequest |
Window state notification events | CirculateNotify, ConfigureNotify, CreateNotify, DestroyNotify, GravityNotify, MapNotify, MappingNotify, ReparentNotify, UnmapNotify, VisibilityNotify |
Colormap state notification event | ColormapNotify |
Client communication events | ClientMessage, PropertyNotify, SelectionClear, SelectionNotify, SelectionRequest |
For each event type,
a corresponding structure is declared in
<X11/Xlib.h>
.
All the event structures have the following common members:
typedef struct { int type; unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; } XAnyEvent;
The type member is set to the event type constant name that uniquely identifies
it.
For example, when the X server reports a
GraphicsExpose
event to a client application, it sends an
XGraphicsExposeEvent
structure with the type member set to
GraphicsExpose.
The display member is set to a pointer to the display the event was read on.
The send_event member is set to
True
if the event came from a
SendEvent
protocol request.
The serial member is set from the serial number reported in the protocol
but expanded from the 16-bit least-significant bits to a full 32-bit value.
The window member is set to the window that is most useful to toolkit
dispatchers.
The X server can send events at any time in the input stream. Xlib stores any events received while waiting for a reply in an event queue for later use. Xlib also provides functions that allow you to check events in the event queue (see section 11.3).
In addition to the individual structures declared for each event type, the XEvent structure is a union of the individual structures declared for each event type. Depending on the type, you should access members of each event by using the XEvent union.
typedef union _XEvent { int type; /* must not be changed */ XAnyEvent xany; XKeyEvent xkey; XButtonEvent xbutton; XMotionEvent xmotion; XCrossingEvent xcrossing; XFocusChangeEvent xfocus; XExposeEvent xexpose; XGraphicsExposeEvent xgraphicsexpose; XNoExposeEvent xnoexpose; XVisibilityEvent xvisibility; XCreateWindowEvent xcreatewindow; XDestroyWindowEvent xdestroywindow; XUnmapEvent xunmap; XMapEvent xmap; XMapRequestEvent xmaprequest; XReparentEvent xreparent; XConfigureEvent xconfigure; XGravityEvent xgravity; XResizeRequestEvent xresizerequest; XConfigureRequestEvent xconfigurerequest; XCirculateEvent xcirculate; XCirculateRequestEvent xcirculaterequest; XPropertyEvent xproperty; XSelectionClearEvent xselectionclear; XSelectionRequestEvent xselectionrequest; XSelectionEvent xselection; XColormapEvent xcolormap; XClientMessageEvent xclient; XMappingEvent xmapping; XErrorEvent xerror; XKeymapEvent xkeymap; long pad[24]; } XEvent;
An XEvent structure's first entry always is the type member, which is set to the event type. The second member always is the serial number of the protocol request that generated the event. The third member always is send_event, which is a Bool that indicates if the event was sent by a different client. The fourth member always is a display, which is the display that the event was read from. Except for keymap events, the fifth member always is a window, which has been carefully selected to be useful to toolkit dispatchers. To avoid breaking toolkits, the order of these first five entries is not to change. Most events also contain a time member, which is the time at which an event occurred. In addition, a pointer to the generic event must be cast before it is used to access any other information in the structure.
Clients select event reporting of most events relative to a window.
To do this, pass an event mask to an Xlib event-handling
function that takes an event_mask argument.
The bits of the event mask are defined in
<X11/X.h>
.
Each bit in the event mask maps to an event mask name,
which describes the event or events you want the X server to
return to a client application.
Unless the client has specifically asked for them,
most events are not reported to clients when they are generated.
Unless the client suppresses them by setting graphics-exposures in the GC to
False,
GraphicsExpose
and
NoExpose
are reported by default as a result of
XCopyPlane
and
XCopyArea
.
SelectionClear,
SelectionRequest,
SelectionNotify,
or
ClientMessage
cannot be masked.
Selection-related events are only sent to clients cooperating
with selections
(see section 4.5).
When the keyboard or pointer mapping is changed,
MappingNotify
is always sent to clients.
The following table lists the event mask constants you can pass to the event_mask argument and the circumstances in which you would want to specify the event mask:
Event Mask | Circumstances |
---|---|
NoEventMask | No events wanted |
KeyPressMask | Keyboard down events wanted |
KeyReleaseMask | Keyboard up events wanted |
ButtonPressMask | Pointer button down events wanted |
ButtonReleaseMask | Pointer button up events wanted |
EnterWindowMask | Pointer window entry events wanted |
LeaveWindowMask | Pointer window leave events wanted |
PointerMotionMask | Pointer motion events wanted |
PointerMotionHintMask | Pointer motion hints wanted |
Button1MotionMask | Pointer motion while button 1 down |
Button2MotionMask | Pointer motion while button 2 down |
Button3MotionMask | Pointer motion while button 3 down |
Button4MotionMask | Pointer motion while button 4 down |
Button5MotionMask | Pointer motion while button 5 down |
ButtonMotionMask | Pointer motion while any button down |
KeymapStateMask | Keyboard state wanted at window entry and focus in |
ExposureMask | Any exposure wanted |
VisibilityChangeMask | Any change in visibility wanted |
StructureNotifyMask | Any change in window structure wanted |
ResizeRedirectMask | Redirect resize of this window |
SubstructureNotifyMask | Substructure notification wanted |
SubstructureRedirectMask | Redirect structure requests on children |
FocusChangeMask | Any change in input focus wanted |
PropertyChangeMask | Any change in property wanted |
ColormapChangeMask | Any change in colormap wanted |
OwnerGrabButtonMask | Automatic grabs should activate with owner_events set to True |
The event reported to a client application during event processing depends on which event masks you provide as the event-mask attribute for a window. For some event masks, there is a one-to-one correspondence between the event mask constant and the event type constant. For example, if you pass the event mask ButtonPressMask, the X server sends back only ButtonPress events. Most events contain a time member, which is the time at which an event occurred.
In other cases, one event mask constant can map to several event type constants. For example, if you pass the event mask SubstructureNotifyMask, the X server can send back CirculateNotify, ConfigureNotify, CreateNotify, DestroyNotify, GravityNotify, MapNotify, ReparentNotify, or UnmapNotify events.
In another case, two event masks can map to one event type. For example, if you pass either PointerMotionMask or ButtonMotionMask, the X server sends back a MotionNotify event.
The following table lists the event mask, its associated event type or types, and the structure name associated with the event type. Some of these structures actually are typedefs to a generic structure that is shared between two event types. Note that N.A. appears in columns for which the information is not applicable.
Event Mask | Event Type | Structure | Generic Structure |
---|---|---|---|
ButtonMotionMask Button1MotionMask Button2MotionMask Button3MotionMask Button4MotionMask Button5MotionMask | MotionNotify | XPointerMovedEvent | XMotionEvent |
ButtonPressMask | ButtonPress | XButtonPressedEvent | XButtonEvent |
ButtonReleaseMask | ButtonRelease | XButtonReleasedEvent | XButtonEvent |
ColormapChangeMask | ColormapNotify | XColormapEvent | |
EnterWindowMask | EnterNotify | XEnterWindowEvent | XCrossingEvent |
LeaveWindowMask | LeaveNotify | XLeaveWindowEvent | XCrossingEvent |
ExposureMask | Expose | XExposeEvent | |
GCGraphicsExposures in GC | GraphicsExpose | XGraphicsExposeEvent | |
NoExpose | XNoExposeEvent | ||
FocusChangeMask | FocusIn | XFocusInEvent | XFocusChangeEvent |
FocusOut | XFocusOutEvent | XFocusChangeEvent | |
KeymapStateMask | KeymapNotify | XKeymapEvent | |
KeyPressMask | KeyPress | XKeyPressedEvent | XKeyEvent |
KeyReleaseMask | KeyRelease | XKeyReleasedEvent | XKeyEvent |
OwnerGrabButtonMask | N.A. | N.A. | |
PointerMotionMask | MotionNotify | XPointerMovedEvent | XMotionEvent |
PointerMotionHintMask | N.A. | N.A. | |
PropertyChangeMask | PropertyNotify | XPropertyEvent | |
ResizeRedirectMask | ResizeRequest | XResizeRequestEvent | |
StructureNotifyMask | CirculateNotify | XCirculateEvent | |
ConfigureNotify | XConfigureEvent | ||
DestroyNotify | XDestroyWindowEvent | ||
GravityNotify | XGravityEvent | ||
MapNotify | XMapEvent | ||
ReparentNotify | XReparentEvent | ||
UnmapNotify | XUnmapEvent | ||
SubstructureNotifyMask | CirculateNotify | XCirculateEvent | |
ConfigureNotify | XConfigureEvent | ||
CreateNotify | XCreateWindowEvent | ||
DestroyNotify | XDestroyWindowEvent | ||
GravityNotify | XGravityEvent | ||
MapNotify | XMapEvent | ||
ReparentNotify | XReparentEvent | ||
UnmapNotify | XUnmapEvent | ||
SubstructureRedirectMask | CirculateRequest | XCirculateRequestEvent | |
ConfigureRequest | XConfigureRequestEvent | ||
MapRequest | XMapRequestEvent | ||
N.A. | ClientMessage | XClientMessageEvent | |
N.A. | MappingNotify | XMappingEvent | |
N.A. | SelectionClear | XSelectionClearEvent | |
N.A. | SelectionNotify | XSelectionEvent | |
N.A. | SelectionRequest | XSelectionRequestEvent | |
VisibilityChangeMask | VisibilityNotify | XVisibilityEvent |
The sections that follow describe the processing that occurs when you select the different event masks. The sections are organized according to these processing categories:
Keyboard and pointer events
Window crossing events
Input focus events
Keymap state notification events
Exposure events
Window state notification events
Structure control events
Colormap state notification events
Client communication events
This section discusses:
Pointer button events
Keyboard and pointer events
The following describes the event processing that occurs when a pointer button press is processed with the pointer in some window w and when no active pointer grab is in progress.
The X server searches the ancestors of w from the root down,
looking for a passive grab to activate.
If no matching passive grab on the button exists,
the X server automatically starts an active grab for the client receiving
the event and sets the last-pointer-grab time to the current server time.
The effect is essentially equivalent to an
XGrabButton
with these client passed arguments:
Argument | Value |
---|---|
w | The event window |
event_mask | The client's selected pointer events on the event window |
pointer_mode | GrabModeAsync |
keyboard_mode | GrabModeAsync |
owner_events | True, if the client has selected OwnerGrabButtonMask on the event window, otherwise False |
confine_to | None |
cursor | None |
The active grab is automatically terminated when
the logical state of the pointer has all buttons released.
Clients can modify the active grab by calling
XUngrabPointer
and
XChangeActivePointerGrab
.
This section discusses the processing that occurs for the keyboard events KeyPress and KeyRelease and the pointer events ButtonPress, ButtonRelease, and MotionNotify. For information about the keyboard event-handling utilities, see chapter 11.
The X server reports KeyPress or KeyRelease events to clients wanting information about keys that logically change state. Note that these events are generated for all keys, even those mapped to modifier bits. The X server reports ButtonPress or ButtonRelease events to clients wanting information about buttons that logically change state.
The X server reports MotionNotify events to clients wanting information about when the pointer logically moves. The X server generates this event whenever the pointer is moved and the pointer motion begins and ends in the window. The granularity of MotionNotify events is not guaranteed, but a client that selects this event type is guaranteed to receive at least one event when the pointer moves and then rests.
The generation of the logical changes lags the physical changes if device event processing is frozen.
To receive KeyPress, KeyRelease, ButtonPress, and ButtonRelease events, set KeyPressMask, KeyReleaseMask, ButtonPressMask, and ButtonReleaseMask bits in the event-mask attribute of the window.
To receive MotionNotify events, set one or more of the following event masks bits in the event-mask attribute of the window.
Button1MotionMask - Button5MotionMask
The client application receives MotionNotify events only when one or more of the specified buttons is pressed.
ButtonMotionMask
The client application receives MotionNotify events only when at least one button is pressed.
PointerMotionMask
The client application receives MotionNotify events independent of the state of the pointer buttons.
PointerMotionHintMask
If
PointerMotionHintMask
is selected in combination with one or more of the above masks,
the X server is free to send only one
MotionNotify
event (with the is_hint member of the
XPointerMovedEvent
structure set to
NotifyHint)
to the client for the event window,
until either the key or button state changes,
the pointer leaves the event window, or the client calls
XQueryPointer
or
.
The server still may send
MotionNotify
events without is_hint set to
NotifyHint.
The source of the event is the viewable window that the pointer is in. The window used by the X server to report these events depends on the window's position in the window hierarchy and whether any intervening window prohibits the generation of these events. Starting with the source window, the X server searches up the window hierarchy until it locates the first window specified by a client as having an interest in these events. If one of the intervening windows has its do-not-propagate-mask set to prohibit generation of the event type, the events of those types will be suppressed. Clients can modify the actual window used for reporting by performing active grabs and, in the case of keyboard events, by using the focus window.
The structures for these event types contain:
typedef struct { int type; /* ButtonPress or ButtonRelease */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; /* “event” window it is reported relative to */ Window root; /* root window that the event occurred on */ Window subwindow; /* child window */ Time time; /* milliseconds */ int x, y; /* pointer x, y coordinates in event window */ int x_root, y_root; /* coordinates relative to root */ unsigned int state; /* key or button mask */ unsigned int button; /* detail */ Bool same_screen; /* same screen flag */ } XButtonEvent; typedef XButtonEvent XButtonPressedEvent; typedef XButtonEvent XButtonReleasedEvent;
typedef struct { int type; /* KeyPress or KeyRelease */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; /* “event” window it is reported relative to */ Window root; /* root window that the event occurred on */ Window subwindow; /* child window */ Time time; /* milliseconds */ int x, y; /* pointer x, y coordinates in event window */ int x_root, y_root; /* coordinates relative to root */ unsigned int state; /* key or button mask */ unsigned int keycode; /* detail */ Bool same_screen; /* same screen flag */ } XKeyEvent; typedef XKeyEvent XKeyPressedEvent; typedef XKeyEvent XKeyReleasedEvent;
typedef struct { int type; /* MotionNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; /* “event” window reported relative to */ Window root; /* root window that the event occurred on */ Window subwindow; /* child window */ Time time; /* milliseconds */ int x, y; /* pointer x, y coordinates in event window */ int x_root, y_root; /* coordinates relative to root */ unsigned int state; /* key or button mask */ char is_hint; /* detail */ Bool same_screen; /* same screen flag */ } XMotionEvent; typedef XMotionEvent XPointerMovedEvent;
These structures have the following common members: window, root, subwindow, time, x, y, x_root, y_root, state, and same_screen. The window member is set to the window on which the event was generated and is referred to as the event window. As long as the conditions previously discussed are met, this is the window used by the X server to report the event. The root member is set to the source window's root window. The x_root and y_root members are set to the pointer's coordinates relative to the root window's origin at the time of the event.
The same_screen member is set to indicate whether the event window is on the same screen as the root window and can be either True or False. If True, the event and root windows are on the same screen. If False, the event and root windows are not on the same screen.
If the source window is an inferior of the event window, the subwindow member of the structure is set to the child of the event window that is the source window or the child of the event window that is an ancestor of the source window. Otherwise, the X server sets the subwindow member to None. The time member is set to the time when the event was generated and is expressed in milliseconds.
If the event window is on the same screen as the root window, the x and y members are set to the coordinates relative to the event window's origin. Otherwise, these members are set to zero.
The state member is set to indicate the logical state of the pointer buttons and modifier keys just prior to the event, which is the bitwise inclusive OR of one or more of the button or modifier key masks: Button1Mask, Button2Mask, Button3Mask, Button4Mask, Button5Mask, ShiftMask, LockMask, ControlMask, Mod1Mask, Mod2Mask, Mod3Mask, Mod4Mask, and Mod5Mask.
Each of these structures also has a member that indicates the detail. For the XKeyPressedEvent and XKeyReleasedEvent structures, this member is called a keycode. It is set to a number that represents a physical key on the keyboard. The keycode is an arbitrary representation for any key on the keyboard (see sections 12.7 and 16.1).
For the XButtonPressedEvent and XButtonReleasedEvent structures, this member is called button. It represents the pointer button that changed state and can be the Button1, Button2, Button3, Button4, or Button5 value. For the XPointerMovedEvent structure, this member is called is_hint. It can be set to NotifyNormal or NotifyHint.
Some of the symbols mentioned in this section have fixed values, as follows:
Symbol | Value |
---|---|
Button1MotionMask | (1L<<8) |
Button2MotionMask | (1L<<9) |
Button3MotionMask | (1L<<10) |
Button4MotionMask | (1L<<11) |
Button5MotionMask | (1L<<12) |
Button1Mask | (1<<8) |
Button2Mask | (1<<9) |
Button3Mask | (1<<10) |
Button4Mask | (1<<11) |
Button5Mask | (1<<12) |
ShiftMask | (1<<0) |
LockMask | (1<<1) |
ControlMask | (1<<2) |
Mod1Mask | (1<<3) |
Mod2Mask | (1<<4) |
Mod3Mask | (1<<5) |
Mod4Mask | (1<<6) |
Mod5Mask | (1<<7) |
Button1 | 1 |
Button2 | 2 |
Button3 | 3 |
Button4 | 4 |
Button5 | 5 |
This section describes the processing that occurs for the window crossing events EnterNotify and LeaveNotify. If a pointer motion or a window hierarchy change causes the pointer to be in a different window than before, the X server reports EnterNotify or LeaveNotify events to clients who have selected for these events. All EnterNotify and LeaveNotify events caused by a hierarchy change are generated after any hierarchy event (UnmapNotify, MapNotify, ConfigureNotify, GravityNotify, CirculateNotify) caused by that change; however, the X protocol does not constrain the ordering of EnterNotify and LeaveNotify events with respect to FocusOut, VisibilityNotify, and Expose events.
This contrasts with
MotionNotify
events, which are also generated when the pointer moves
but only when the pointer motion begins and ends in a single window.
An
EnterNotify
or
LeaveNotify
event also can be generated when some client application calls
XGrabPointer
and
XUngrabPointer
.
To receive EnterNotify or LeaveNotify events, set the EnterWindowMask or LeaveWindowMask bits of the event-mask attribute of the window.
The structure for these event types contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* EnterNotify or LeaveNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; /* “event” window reported relative to */ Window root; /* root window that the event occurred on */ Window subwindow; /* child window */ Time time; /* milliseconds */ int x, y; /* pointer x, y coordinates in event window */ int x_root, y_root; /* coordinates relative to root */ int mode; /* NotifyNormal, NotifyGrab, NotifyUngrab */ int detail; /* * NotifyAncestor, NotifyVirtual, NotifyInferior, * NotifyNonlinear,NotifyNonlinearVirtual */ Bool same_screen; /* same screen flag */ Bool focus; /* boolean focus */ unsigned int state; /* key or button mask */ } XCrossingEvent; typedef XCrossingEvent XEnterWindowEvent; typedef XCrossingEvent XLeaveWindowEvent;
The window member is set to the window on which the EnterNotify or LeaveNotify event was generated and is referred to as the event window. This is the window used by the X server to report the event, and is relative to the root window on which the event occurred. The root member is set to the root window of the screen on which the event occurred.
For a LeaveNotify event, if a child of the event window contains the initial position of the pointer, the subwindow component is set to that child. Otherwise, the X server sets the subwindow member to None. For an EnterNotify event, if a child of the event window contains the final pointer position, the subwindow component is set to that child or None.
The time member is set to the time when the event was generated and is expressed in milliseconds. The x and y members are set to the coordinates of the pointer position in the event window. This position is always the pointer's final position, not its initial position. If the event window is on the same screen as the root window, x and y are the pointer coordinates relative to the event window's origin. Otherwise, x and y are set to zero. The x_root and y_root members are set to the pointer's coordinates relative to the root window's origin at the time of the event.
The same_screen member is set to indicate whether the event window is on the same screen as the root window and can be either True or False. If True, the event and root windows are on the same screen. If False, the event and root windows are not on the same screen.
The focus member is set to indicate whether the event window is the focus window or an inferior of the focus window. The X server can set this member to either True or False. If True, the event window is the focus window or an inferior of the focus window. If False, the event window is not the focus window or an inferior of the focus window.
The state member is set to indicate the state of the pointer buttons and modifier keys just prior to the event. The X server can set this member to the bitwise inclusive OR of one or more of the button or modifier key masks: Button1Mask, Button2Mask, Button3Mask, Button4Mask, Button5Mask, ShiftMask, LockMask, ControlMask, Mod1Mask, Mod2Mask, Mod3Mask, Mod4Mask, Mod5Mask.
The mode member is set to indicate whether the events are normal events, pseudo-motion events when a grab activates, or pseudo-motion events when a grab deactivates. The X server can set this member to NotifyNormal, NotifyGrab, or NotifyUngrab.
The detail member is set to indicate the notify detail and can be NotifyAncestor, NotifyVirtual, NotifyInferior, NotifyNonlinear, or NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
EnterNotify and LeaveNotify events are generated when the pointer moves from one window to another window. Normal events are identified by XEnterWindowEvent or XLeaveWindowEvent structures whose mode member is set to NotifyNormal.
When the pointer moves from window A to window B and A is an inferior of B, the X server does the following:
It generates a LeaveNotify event on window A, with the detail member of the XLeaveWindowEvent structure set to NotifyAncestor.
It generates a LeaveNotify event on each window between window A and window B, exclusive, with the detail member of each XLeaveWindowEvent structure set to NotifyVirtual.
It generates an EnterNotify event on window B, with the detail member of the XEnterWindowEvent structure set to NotifyInferior.
When the pointer moves from window A to window B and B is an inferior of A, the X server does the following:
It generates a LeaveNotify event on window A, with the detail member of the XLeaveWindowEvent structure set to NotifyInferior.
It generates an EnterNotify event on each window between window A and window B, exclusive, with the detail member of each XEnterWindowEvent structure set to NotifyVirtual.
It generates an EnterNotify event on window B, with the detail member of the XEnterWindowEvent structure set to NotifyAncestor.
When the pointer moves from window A to window B and window C is their least common ancestor, the X server does the following:
It generates a LeaveNotify event on window A, with the detail member of the XLeaveWindowEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinear.
It generates a LeaveNotify event on each window between window A and window C, exclusive, with the detail member of each XLeaveWindowEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
It generates an EnterNotify event on each window between window C and window B, exclusive, with the detail member of each XEnterWindowEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
It generates an EnterNotify event on window B, with the detail member of the XEnterWindowEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinear.
When the pointer moves from window A to window B on different screens, the X server does the following:
It generates a LeaveNotify event on window A, with the detail member of the XLeaveWindowEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinear.
If window A is not a root window, it generates a LeaveNotify event on each window above window A up to and including its root, with the detail member of each XLeaveWindowEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
If window B is not a root window, it generates an EnterNotify event on each window from window B's root down to but not including window B, with the detail member of each XEnterWindowEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
It generates an EnterNotify event on window B, with the detail member of the XEnterWindowEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinear.
Pseudo-motion mode
EnterNotify
and
LeaveNotify
events are generated when a pointer grab activates or deactivates.
Events in which the pointer grab activates
are identified by
XEnterWindowEvent
or
XLeaveWindowEvent
structures whose mode member is set to
NotifyGrab.
Events in which the pointer grab deactivates
are identified by
XEnterWindowEvent
or
XLeaveWindowEvent
structures whose mode member is set to
NotifyUngrab
(see
XGrabPointer
).
When a pointer grab activates after any initial warp into a confine_to window and before generating any actual ButtonPress event that activates the grab, G is the grab_window for the grab, and P is the window the pointer is in, the X server does the following:
It generates EnterNotify and LeaveNotify events (see section 10.6.1) with the mode members of the XEnterWindowEvent and XLeaveWindowEvent structures set to NotifyGrab. These events are generated as if the pointer were to suddenly warp from its current position in P to some position in G. However, the pointer does not warp, and the X server uses the pointer position as both the initial and final positions for the events.
When a pointer grab deactivates after generating any actual ButtonRelease event that deactivates the grab, G is the grab_window for the grab, and P is the window the pointer is in, the X server does the following:
It generates EnterNotify and LeaveNotify events (see section 10.6.1) with the mode members of the XEnterWindowEvent and XLeaveWindowEvent structures set to NotifyUngrab. These events are generated as if the pointer were to suddenly warp from some position in G to its current position in P. However, the pointer does not warp, and the X server uses the current pointer position as both the initial and final positions for the events.
This section describes the processing that occurs for the input focus events FocusIn and FocusOut. The X server can report FocusIn or FocusOut events to clients wanting information about when the input focus changes. The keyboard is always attached to some window (typically, the root window or a top-level window), which is called the focus window. The focus window and the position of the pointer determine the window that receives keyboard input. Clients may need to know when the input focus changes to control highlighting of areas on the screen.
To receive FocusIn or FocusOut events, set the FocusChangeMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window.
The structure for these event types contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* FocusIn or FocusOut */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; /* window of event */ int mode; /* NotifyNormal, NotifyGrab, NotifyUngrab */ int detail; /* * NotifyAncestor, NotifyVirtual, NotifyInferior, * NotifyNonlinear,NotifyNonlinearVirtual, NotifyPointer, * NotifyPointerRoot, NotifyDetailNone */ } XFocusChangeEvent; typedef XFocusChangeEvent XFocusInEvent; typedef XFocusChangeEvent XFocusOutEvent;
The window member is set to the window on which the FocusIn or FocusOut event was generated. This is the window used by the X server to report the event. The mode member is set to indicate whether the focus events are normal focus events, focus events while grabbed, focus events when a grab activates, or focus events when a grab deactivates. The X server can set the mode member to NotifyNormal, NotifyWhileGrabbed, NotifyGrab, or NotifyUngrab.
All FocusOut events caused by a window unmap are generated after any UnmapNotify event; however, the X protocol does not constrain the ordering of FocusOut events with respect to generated EnterNotify, LeaveNotify, VisibilityNotify, and Expose events.
Depending on the event mode, the detail member is set to indicate the notify detail and can be NotifyAncestor, NotifyVirtual, NotifyInferior, NotifyNonlinear, NotifyNonlinearVirtual, NotifyPointer, NotifyPointerRoot, or NotifyDetailNone.
Normal focus events are identified by XFocusInEvent or XFocusOutEvent structures whose mode member is set to NotifyNormal. Focus events while grabbed are identified by XFocusInEvent or XFocusOutEvent structures whose mode member is set to NotifyWhileGrabbed. The X server processes normal focus and focus events while grabbed according to the following:
When the focus moves from window A to window B, A is an inferior of B, and the pointer is in window P, the X server does the following:
It generates a FocusOut event on window A, with the detail member of the XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyAncestor.
It generates a FocusOut event on each window between window A and window B, exclusive, with the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyVirtual.
It generates a FocusIn event on window B, with the detail member of the XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyInferior.
If window P is an inferior of window B but window P is not window A or an inferior or ancestor of window A, it generates a FocusIn event on each window below window B, down to and including window P, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
When the focus moves from window A to window B, B is an inferior of A, and the pointer is in window P, the X server does the following:
If window P is an inferior of window A but P is not an inferior of window B or an ancestor of B, it generates a FocusOut event on each window from window P up to but not including window A, with the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
It generates a FocusOut event on window A, with the detail member of the XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyInferior.
It generates a FocusIn event on each window between window A and window B, exclusive, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyVirtual.
It generates a FocusIn event on window B, with the detail member of the XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyAncestor.
When the focus moves from window A to window B, window C is their least common ancestor, and the pointer is in window P, the X server does the following:
If window P is an inferior of window A, it generates a FocusOut event on each window from window P up to but not including window A, with the detail member of the XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
It generates a FocusOut event on window A, with the detail member of the XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinear.
It generates a FocusOut event on each window between window A and window C, exclusive, with the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
It generates a FocusIn event on each window between C and B, exclusive, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
It generates a FocusIn event on window B, with the detail member of the XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinear.
If window P is an inferior of window B, it generates a FocusIn event on each window below window B down to and including window P, with the detail member of the XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
When the focus moves from window A to window B on different screens and the pointer is in window P, the X server does the following:
If window P is an inferior of window A, it generates a FocusOut event on each window from window P up to but not including window A, with the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
It generates a FocusOut event on window A, with the detail member of the XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinear.
If window A is not a root window, it generates a FocusOut event on each window above window A up to and including its root, with the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
If window B is not a root window, it generates a FocusIn event on each window from window B's root down to but not including window B, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
It generates a FocusIn event on window B, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinear.
If window P is an inferior of window B, it generates a FocusIn event on each window below window B down to and including window P, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
When the focus moves from window A to PointerRoot (events sent to the window under the pointer) or None (discard), and the pointer is in window P, the X server does the following:
If window P is an inferior of window A, it generates a FocusOut event on each window from window P up to but not including window A, with the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
It generates a FocusOut event on window A, with the detail member of the XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinear.
If window A is not a root window, it generates a FocusOut event on each window above window A up to and including its root, with the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
It generates a FocusIn event on the root window of all screens, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyPointerRoot (or NotifyDetailNone).
If the new focus is PointerRoot, it generates a FocusIn event on each window from window P's root down to and including window P, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
When the focus moves from PointerRoot (events sent to the window under the pointer) or None to window A, and the pointer is in window P, the X server does the following:
If the old focus is PointerRoot, it generates a FocusOut event on each window from window P up to and including window P's root, with the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
It generates a FocusOut event on all root windows, with the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyPointerRoot (or NotifyDetailNone).
If window A is not a root window, it generates a FocusIn event on each window from window A's root down to but not including window A, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinearVirtual.
It generates a FocusIn event on window A, with the detail member of the XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyNonlinear.
If window P is an inferior of window A, it generates a FocusIn event on each window below window A down to and including window P, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
When the focus moves from PointerRoot (events sent to the window under the pointer) to None (or vice versa), and the pointer is in window P, the X server does the following:
If the old focus is PointerRoot, it generates a FocusOut event on each window from window P up to and including window P's root, with the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
It generates a FocusOut event on all root windows, with the detail member of each XFocusOutEvent structure set to either NotifyPointerRoot or NotifyDetailNone.
It generates a FocusIn event on all root windows, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyDetailNone or NotifyPointerRoot.
If the new focus is PointerRoot, it generates a FocusIn event on each window from window P's root down to and including window P, with the detail member of each XFocusInEvent structure set to NotifyPointer.
Focus events in which the keyboard grab activates
are identified by
XFocusInEvent
or
XFocusOutEvent
structures whose mode member is set to
NotifyGrab.
Focus events in which the keyboard grab deactivates
are identified by
XFocusInEvent
or
XFocusOutEvent
structures whose mode member is set to
NotifyUngrab
(see
XGrabKeyboard
).
When a keyboard grab activates before generating any actual KeyPress event that activates the grab, G is the grab_window, and F is the current focus, the X server does the following:
It generates FocusIn and FocusOut events, with the mode members of the XFocusInEvent and XFocusOutEvent structures set to NotifyGrab. These events are generated as if the focus were to change from F to G.
When a keyboard grab deactivates after generating any actual KeyRelease event that deactivates the grab, G is the grab_window, and F is the current focus, the X server does the following:
It generates FocusIn and FocusOut events, with the mode members of the XFocusInEvent and XFocusOutEvent structures set to NotifyUngrab. These events are generated as if the focus were to change from G to F.
The X server can report KeymapNotify events to clients that want information about changes in their keyboard state.
To receive KeymapNotify events, set the KeymapStateMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window. The X server generates this event immediately after every EnterNotify and FocusIn event.
The structure for this event type contains:
/* generated on EnterWindow and FocusIn when KeymapState selected */ typedef struct { int type; /* KeymapNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; char key_vector[32]; } XKeymapEvent;
The window member is not used but is present to aid some toolkits. The key_vector member is set to the bit vector of the keyboard. Each bit set to 1 indicates that the corresponding key is currently pressed. The vector is represented as 32 bytes. Byte N (from 0) contains the bits for keys 8N to 8N + 7 with the least significant bit in the byte representing key 8N.
The X protocol does not guarantee to preserve the contents of window regions when the windows are obscured or reconfigured. Some implementations may preserve the contents of windows. Other implementations are free to destroy the contents of windows when exposed. X expects client applications to assume the responsibility for restoring the contents of an exposed window region. (An exposed window region describes a formerly obscured window whose region becomes visible.) Therefore, the X server sends Expose events describing the window and the region of the window that has been exposed. A naive client application usually redraws the entire window. A more sophisticated client application redraws only the exposed region.
The X server can report Expose events to clients wanting information about when the contents of window regions have been lost. The circumstances in which the X server generates Expose events are not as definite as those for other events. However, the X server never generates Expose events on windows whose class you specified as InputOnly. The X server can generate Expose events when no valid contents are available for regions of a window and either the regions are visible, the regions are viewable and the server is (perhaps newly) maintaining backing store on the window, or the window is not viewable but the server is (perhaps newly) honoring the window's backing-store attribute of Always or WhenMapped. The regions decompose into an (arbitrary) set of rectangles, and an Expose event is generated for each rectangle. For any given window, the X server guarantees to report contiguously all of the regions exposed by some action that causes Expose events, such as raising a window.
To receive Expose events, set the ExposureMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* Expose */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; int x, y; int width, height; int count; /* if nonzero, at least this many more */ } XExposeEvent;
The window member is set to the exposed (damaged) window. The x and y members are set to the coordinates relative to the window's origin and indicate the upper-left corner of the rectangle. The width and height members are set to the size (extent) of the rectangle. The count member is set to the number of Expose events that are to follow. If count is zero, no more Expose events follow for this window. However, if count is nonzero, at least that number of Expose events (and possibly more) follow for this window. Simple applications that do not want to optimize redisplay by distinguishing between subareas of its window can just ignore all Expose events with nonzero counts and perform full redisplays on events with zero counts.
The X server can report
GraphicsExpose
events to clients wanting information about when a destination region could not
be computed during certain graphics requests:
XCopyArea
or
XCopyPlane
.
The X server generates this event whenever a destination region could not be
computed because of an obscured or out-of-bounds source region.
In addition, the X server guarantees to report contiguously all of the regions exposed by
some graphics request
(for example, copying an area of a drawable to a destination
drawable).
The X server generates a NoExpose event whenever a graphics request that might produce a GraphicsExpose event does not produce any. In other words, the client is really asking for a GraphicsExpose event but instead receives a NoExpose event.
To receive
GraphicsExpose
or
NoExpose
events, you must first set the graphics-exposure
attribute of the graphics context to
True.
You also can set the graphics-expose attribute when creating a graphics
context using
XCreateGC
or by calling
XSetGraphicsExposures
.
The structures for these event types contain:
typedef struct { int type; /* GraphicsExpose */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Drawable drawable; int x, y; int width, height; int count; /* if nonzero, at least this many more */ int major_code; /* core is CopyArea or CopyPlane */ int minor_code; /* not defined in the core */ } XGraphicsExposeEvent;
typedef struct { int type; /* NoExpose */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Drawable drawable; int major_code; /* core is CopyArea or CopyPlane */ int minor_code; /* not defined in the core */ } XNoExposeEvent;
Both structures have these common members: drawable, major_code, and minor_code.
The drawable member is set to the drawable of the destination region on
which the graphics request was to be performed.
The major_code member is set to the graphics request initiated by the client
and can be either
X_CopyArea
or
X_CopyPlane.
If it is
X_CopyArea,
a call to
XCopyArea
initiated the request.
If it is
X_CopyPlane,
a call to
XCopyPlane
initiated the request.
These constants are defined in
<X11/Xproto.h>
.
The minor_code member,
like the major_code member,
indicates which graphics request was initiated by
the client.
However, the minor_code member is not defined by the core
X protocol and will be zero in these cases,
although it may be used by an extension.
The XGraphicsExposeEvent structure has these additional members: x, y, width, height, and count. The x and y members are set to the coordinates relative to the drawable's origin and indicate the upper-left corner of the rectangle. The width and height members are set to the size (extent) of the rectangle. The count member is set to the number of GraphicsExpose events to follow. If count is zero, no more GraphicsExpose events follow for this window. However, if count is nonzero, at least that number of GraphicsExpose events (and possibly more) are to follow for this window.
The following sections discuss:
CirculateNotify events
ConfigureNotify events
CreateNotify events
DestroyNotify events
GravityNotify events
MapNotify events
MappingNotify events
ReparentNotify events
UnmapNotify events
VisibilityNotify events
The X server can report
CirculateNotify
events to clients wanting information about when a window changes
its position in the stack.
The X server generates this event type whenever a window is actually restacked
as a result of a client application calling
XCirculateSubwindows
,
XCirculateSubwindowsUp
,
or
XCirculateSubwindowsDown
.
To receive CirculateNotify events, set the StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the parent window (in which case, circulating any child generates an event).
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* CirculateNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window event; Window window; int place; /* PlaceOnTop, PlaceOnBottom */ } XCirculateEvent;
The event member is set either to the restacked window or to its parent,
depending on whether
StructureNotify
or
SubstructureNotify
was selected.
The window member is set to the window that was restacked.
The place member is set to the window's position after the restack occurs and
is either
PlaceOnTop
or
PlaceOnBottom.
If it is
PlaceOnTop,
the window is now on top of all siblings.
If it is
PlaceOnBottom,
the window is now below all siblings.
The X server can report ConfigureNotify events to clients wanting information about actual changes to a window's state, such as size, position, border, and stacking order. The X server generates this event type whenever one of the following configure window requests made by a client application actually completes:
A window's size, position, border, and/or stacking order is reconfigured
by calling
XConfigureWindow
.
The window's position in the stacking order is changed by calling
XLowerWindow
,
XRaiseWindow
,
or
XRestackWindows
.
A window is moved by calling
XMoveWindow
.
A window's size is changed by calling
XResizeWindow
.
A window's size and location is changed by calling
XMoveResizeWindow
.
A window is mapped and its position in the stacking order is changed
by calling
XMapRaised
.
A window's border width is changed by calling
XSetWindowBorderWidth
.
To receive ConfigureNotify events, set the StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the parent window (in which case, configuring any child generates an event).
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* ConfigureNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window event; Window window; int x, y; int width, height; int border_width; Window above; Bool override_redirect; } XConfigureEvent;
The event member is set either to the reconfigured window or to its parent,
depending on whether
StructureNotify
or
SubstructureNotify
was selected.
The window member is set to the window whose size, position,
border, and/or stacking
order was changed.
The x and y members are set to the coordinates relative to the parent window's origin and indicate the position of the upper-left outside corner of the window. The width and height members are set to the inside size of the window, not including the border. The border_width member is set to the width of the window's border, in pixels.
The above member is set to the sibling window and is used for stacking operations. If the X server sets this member to None, the window whose state was changed is on the bottom of the stack with respect to sibling windows. However, if this member is set to a sibling window, the window whose state was changed is placed on top of this sibling window.
The override_redirect member is set to the override-redirect attribute of the window. Window manager clients normally should ignore this window if the override_redirect member is True.
The X server can report
CreateNotify
events to clients wanting information about creation of windows.
The X server generates this event whenever a client
application creates a window by calling
XCreateWindow
or
XCreateSimpleWindow
.
To receive CreateNotify events, set the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window. Creating any children then generates an event.
The structure for the event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* CreateNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window parent; /* parent of the window */ Window window; /* window id of window created */ int x, y; /* window location */ int width, height; /* size of window */ int border_width; /* border width */ Bool override_redirect; /* creation should be overridden */ } XCreateWindowEvent;
The parent member is set to the created window's parent. The window member specifies the created window. The x and y members are set to the created window's coordinates relative to the parent window's origin and indicate the position of the upper-left outside corner of the created window. The width and height members are set to the inside size of the created window (not including the border) and are always nonzero. The border_width member is set to the width of the created window's border, in pixels. The override_redirect member is set to the override-redirect attribute of the window. Window manager clients normally should ignore this window if the override_redirect member is True.
The X server can report
DestroyNotify
events to clients wanting information about which windows are destroyed.
The X server generates this event whenever a client application destroys a
window by calling
XDestroyWindow
or
XDestroySubwindows
.
The ordering of the DestroyNotify events is such that for any given window, DestroyNotify is generated on all inferiors of the window before being generated on the window itself. The X protocol does not constrain the ordering among siblings and across subhierarchies.
To receive DestroyNotify events, set the StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the parent window (in which case, destroying any child generates an event).
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* DestroyNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window event; Window window; } XDestroyWindowEvent;
The event member is set either to the destroyed window or to its parent,
depending on whether
StructureNotify
or
SubstructureNotify
was selected.
The window member is set to the window that is destroyed.
The X server can report
GravityNotify
events to clients wanting information about when a window is moved because of a
change in the size of its parent.
The X server generates this event whenever a client
application actually moves a child window as a result of resizing its parent by calling
XConfigureWindow
,
XMoveResizeWindow
,
or
XResizeWindow
.
To receive GravityNotify events, set the StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the parent window (in which case, any child that is moved because its parent has been resized generates an event).
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* GravityNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window event; Window window; int x, y; } XGravityEvent;
The event member is set either to the window that was moved or to its parent,
depending on whether
StructureNotify
or
SubstructureNotify
was selected.
The window member is set to the child window that was moved.
The x and y members are set to the coordinates relative to the
new parent window's origin
and indicate the position of the upper-left outside corner of the
window.
The X server can report
MapNotify
events to clients wanting information about which windows are mapped.
The X server generates this event type whenever a client application changes the
window's state from unmapped to mapped by calling
XMapWindow
,
XMapRaised
,
XMapSubwindows
,
XReparentWindow
,
or as a result of save-set processing.
To receive MapNotify events, set the StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the parent window (in which case, mapping any child generates an event).
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* MapNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window event; Window window; Bool override_redirect; /* boolean, is override set... */ } XMapEvent;
The event member is set either to the window that was mapped or to its parent,
depending on whether
StructureNotify
or
SubstructureNotify
was selected.
The window member is set to the window that was mapped.
The override_redirect member is set to the override-redirect attribute
of the window.
Window manager clients normally should ignore this window
if the override-redirect attribute is
True,
because these events usually are generated from pop-ups,
which override structure control.
The X server reports MappingNotify events to all clients. There is no mechanism to express disinterest in this event. The X server generates this event type whenever a client application successfully calls:
XSetModifierMapping
to indicate which KeyCodes are to be used as modifiers
XChangeKeyboardMapping
to change the keyboard mapping
XSetPointerMapping
to set the pointer mapping
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* MappingNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; /* unused */ int request; /* one of MappingModifier, MappingKeyboard, MappingPointer */ int first_keycode; /* first keycode */ int count; /* defines range of change w. first_keycode*/ } XMappingEvent;
The request member is set to indicate the kind of mapping change that occurred and can be MappingModifier, MappingKeyboard, or MappingPointer. If it is MappingModifier, the modifier mapping was changed. If it is MappingKeyboard, the keyboard mapping was changed. If it is MappingPointer, the pointer button mapping was changed. The first_keycode and count members are set only if the request member was set to MappingKeyboard. The number in first_keycode represents the first number in the range of the altered mapping, and count represents the number of keycodes altered.
To update the client application's knowledge of the keyboard,
you should call
XRefreshKeyboardMapping
.
The X server can report
ReparentNotify
events to clients wanting information about changing a window's parent.
The X server generates this event whenever a client
application calls
XReparentWindow
and the window is actually reparented.
To receive ReparentNotify events, set the StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of either the old or the new parent window (in which case, reparenting any child generates an event).
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* ReparentNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window event; Window window; Window parent; int x, y; Bool override_redirect; } XReparentEvent;
The event member is set either to the reparented window
or to the old or the new parent, depending on whether
StructureNotify
or
SubstructureNotify
was selected.
The window member is set to the window that was reparented.
The parent member is set to the new parent window.
The x and y members are set to the reparented window's coordinates relative
to the new parent window's
origin and define the upper-left outer corner of the reparented window.
The override_redirect member is set to the override-redirect attribute of the
window specified by the window member.
Window manager clients normally should ignore this window
if the override_redirect member is
True.
The X server can report UnmapNotify events to clients wanting information about which windows are unmapped. The X server generates this event type whenever a client application changes the window's state from mapped to unmapped.
To receive UnmapNotify events, set the StructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window or the SubstructureNotifyMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the parent window (in which case, unmapping any child window generates an event).
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* UnmapNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window event; Window window; Bool from_configure; } XUnmapEvent;
The event member is set either to the unmapped window or to its parent,
depending on whether
StructureNotify
or
SubstructureNotify
was selected.
This is the window used by the X server to report the event.
The window member is set to the window that was unmapped.
The from_configure member is set to
True
if the event was generated as a result of a resizing of the window's parent when
the window itself had a win_gravity of
UnmapGravity.
The X server can report VisibilityNotify events to clients wanting any change in the visibility of the specified window. A region of a window is visible if someone looking at the screen can actually see it. The X server generates this event whenever the visibility changes state. However, this event is never generated for windows whose class is InputOnly.
All VisibilityNotify events caused by a hierarchy change are generated after any hierarchy event (UnmapNotify, MapNotify, ConfigureNotify, GravityNotify, CirculateNotify) caused by that change. Any VisibilityNotify event on a given window is generated before any Expose events on that window, but it is not required that all VisibilityNotify events on all windows be generated before all Expose events on all windows. The X protocol does not constrain the ordering of VisibilityNotify events with respect to FocusOut, EnterNotify, and LeaveNotify events.
To receive VisibilityNotify events, set the VisibilityChangeMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* VisibilityNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; int state; } XVisibilityEvent;
The window member is set to the window whose visibility state changes. The state member is set to the state of the window's visibility and can be VisibilityUnobscured, VisibilityPartiallyObscured, or VisibilityFullyObscured. The X server ignores all of a window's subwindows when determining the visibility state of the window and processes VisibilityNotify events according to the following:
When the window changes state from partially obscured, fully obscured, or not viewable to viewable and completely unobscured, the X server generates the event with the state member of the XVisibilityEvent structure set to VisibilityUnobscured.
When the window changes state from viewable and completely unobscured or not viewable to viewable and partially obscured, the X server generates the event with the state member of the XVisibilityEvent structure set to VisibilityPartiallyObscured.
When the window changes state from viewable and completely unobscured, viewable and partially obscured, or not viewable to viewable and fully obscured, the X server generates the event with the state member of the XVisibilityEvent structure set to VisibilityFullyObscured.
This section discusses:
CirculateRequest events
ConfigureRequest events
MapRequest events
ResizeRequest events
The X server can report
CirculateRequest
events to clients wanting information about
when another client initiates a circulate window request
on a specified window.
The X server generates this event type whenever a client initiates a circulate
window request on a window and a subwindow actually needs to be restacked.
The client initiates a circulate window request on the window by calling
XCirculateSubwindows
,
XCirculateSubwindowsUp
,
or
XCirculateSubwindowsDown
.
To receive
CirculateRequest
events, set the
SubstructureRedirectMask
in the event-mask attribute of the window.
Then, in the future,
the circulate window request for the specified window is not executed,
and thus, any subwindow's position in the stack is not changed.
For example, suppose a client application calls
XCirculateSubwindowsUp
to raise a subwindow to the top of the stack.
If you had selected
SubstructureRedirectMask
on the window, the X server reports to you a
CirculateRequest
event and does not raise the subwindow to the top of the stack.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* CirculateRequest */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window parent; Window window; int place; /* PlaceOnTop, PlaceOnBottom */ } XCirculateRequestEvent;
The parent member is set to the parent window. The window member is set to the subwindow to be restacked. The place member is set to what the new position in the stacking order should be and is either PlaceOnTop or PlaceOnBottom. If it is PlaceOnTop, the subwindow should be on top of all siblings. If it is PlaceOnBottom, the subwindow should be below all siblings.
The X server can report
ConfigureRequest
events to clients wanting information about when a different client initiates
a configure window request on any child of a specified window.
The configure window request attempts to
reconfigure a window's size, position, border, and stacking order.
The X server generates this event whenever a different client initiates
a configure window request on a window by calling
XConfigureWindow
,
XLowerWindow
,
XRaiseWindow
,
XMapRaised
,
XMoveResizeWindow
,
XMoveWindow
,
XResizeWindow
,
XRestackWindows
,
or
XSetWindowBorderWidth
.
To receive
ConfigureRequest
events, set the
SubstructureRedirectMask
bit in the event-mask attribute of the window.
ConfigureRequest
events are generated when a
ConfigureWindow
protocol request is issued on a child window by another client.
For example, suppose a client application calls
XLowerWindow
to lower a window.
If you had selected
SubstructureRedirectMask
on the parent window and if the override-redirect attribute
of the window is set to
False,
the X server reports a
ConfigureRequest
event to you and does not lower the specified window.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* ConfigureRequest */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window parent; Window window; int x, y; int width, height; int border_width; Window above; int detail; /* Above, Below, TopIf, BottomIf, Opposite */ unsigned long value_mask; } XConfigureRequestEvent;
The parent member is set to the parent window.
The window member is set to the window whose size, position, border width,
and/or stacking order is to be reconfigured.
The value_mask member indicates which components were specified in the
ConfigureWindow
protocol request.
The corresponding values are reported as given in the request.
The remaining values are filled in from the current geometry of the window,
except in the case of above (sibling) and detail (stack-mode),
which are reported as
None
and
Above,
respectively, if they are not given in the request.
The X server can report
MapRequest
events to clients wanting information about a different client's desire
to map windows.
A window is considered mapped when a map window request completes.
The X server generates this event whenever a different client initiates
a map window request on an unmapped window whose override_redirect member
is set to
False.
Clients initiate map window requests by calling
XMapWindow
,
XMapRaised
,
or
XMapSubwindows
.
To receive
MapRequest
events, set the
SubstructureRedirectMask
bit in the event-mask attribute of the window.
This means another client's attempts to map a child window by calling one of
the map window request functions is intercepted, and you are sent a
MapRequest
instead.
For example, suppose a client application calls
XMapWindow
to map a window.
If you (usually a window manager) had selected
SubstructureRedirectMask
on the parent window and if the override-redirect attribute
of the window is set to
False,
the X server reports a
MapRequest
event to you
and does not map the specified window.
Thus, this event gives your window manager client the ability
to control the placement of subwindows.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* MapRequest */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window parent; Window window; } XMapRequestEvent;
The parent member is set to the parent window. The window member is set to the window to be mapped.
The X server can report
ResizeRequest
events to clients wanting information about another client's attempts to change the
size of a window.
The X server generates this event whenever some other client attempts to change
the size of the specified window by calling
XConfigureWindow
,
XResizeWindow
,
or
XMoveResizeWindow
.
To receive ResizeRequest events, set the ResizeRedirect bit in the event-mask attribute of the window. Any attempts to change the size by other clients are then redirected.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* ResizeRequest */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; int width, height; } XResizeRequestEvent;
The window member is set to the window whose size another client attempted to change. The width and height members are set to the inside size of the window, excluding the border.
The X server can report ColormapNotify events to clients wanting information about when the colormap changes and when a colormap is installed or uninstalled. The X server generates this event type whenever a client application:
Changes the colormap member of the
XSetWindowAttributes
structure by
calling
XChangeWindowAttributes
,
XFreeColormap
,
or
XSetWindowColormap
Installs or uninstalls the colormap by calling
XInstallColormap
or
XUninstallColormap
To receive ColormapNotify events, set the ColormapChangeMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* ColormapNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; Colormap colormap; /* colormap or None */ Bool new; int state; /* ColormapInstalled, ColormapUninstalled */ } XColormapEvent;
The window member is set to the window whose associated
colormap is changed, installed, or uninstalled.
For a colormap that is changed, installed, or uninstalled,
the colormap member is set to the colormap associated with the window.
For a colormap that is changed by a call to
XFreeColormap
,
the colormap member is set to
None.
The new member is set to indicate whether the colormap
for the specified window was changed or installed or uninstalled
and can be
True
or
False.
If it is
True,
the colormap was changed.
If it is
False,
the colormap was installed or uninstalled.
The state member is always set to indicate whether the colormap is installed or
uninstalled and can be
ColormapInstalled
or
ColormapUninstalled.
This section discusses:
ClientMessage events
PropertyNotify events
SelectionClear events
SelectionNotify events
SelectionRequest events
The X server generates
ClientMessage
events only when a client calls the function
XSendEvent
.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* ClientMessage */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; Atom message_type; int format; union { char b[20]; short s[10]; long l[5]; } data; } XClientMessageEvent;
The message_type member is set to an atom that indicates how the data should be interpreted by the receiving client. The format member is set to 8, 16, or 32 and specifies whether the data should be viewed as a list of bytes, shorts, or longs. The data member is a union that contains the members b, s, and l. The b, s, and l members represent data of twenty 8-bit values, ten 16-bit values, and five 32-bit values. Particular message types might not make use of all these values. The X server places no interpretation on the values in the window, message_type, or data members.
The X server can report PropertyNotify events to clients wanting information about property changes for a specified window.
To receive PropertyNotify events, set the PropertyChangeMask bit in the event-mask attribute of the window.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* PropertyNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; Atom atom; Time time; int state; /* PropertyNewValue or PropertyDelete */ } XPropertyEvent;
The window member is set to the window whose associated
property was changed.
The atom member is set to the property's atom and indicates which
property was changed or desired.
The time member is set to the server time when the property was changed.
The state member is set to indicate whether the property was changed
to a new value or deleted and can be
PropertyNewValue
or
PropertyDelete.
The state member is set to
PropertyNewValue
when a property of the window is changed using
XChangeProperty
or
XRotateWindowProperties
(even when adding zero-length data using
XChangeProperty
)
and when replacing all or part of a property with identical data using
XChangeProperty
or
XRotateWindowProperties
.
The state member is set to
PropertyDelete
when a property of the window is deleted using
XDeleteProperty
or, if the delete argument is
True,
XGetWindowProperty
.
The X server reports
SelectionClear
events to the client losing ownership of a selection.
The X server generates this event type when another client
asserts ownership of the selection by calling
XSetSelectionOwner
.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* SelectionClear */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window window; Atom selection; Time time; } XSelectionClearEvent;
The selection member is set to the selection atom.
The time member is set to the last change time recorded for the
selection.
The window member is the window that was specified by the current owner
(the owner losing the selection) in its
XSetSelectionOwner
call.
The X server reports
SelectionRequest
events to the owner of a selection.
The X server generates this event whenever a client
requests a selection conversion by calling
XConvertSelection
for the owned selection.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* SelectionRequest */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window owner; Window requestor; Atom selection; Atom target; Atom property; Time time; } XSelectionRequestEvent;
The owner member is set to the window
that was specified by the current owner in its
XSetSelectionOwner
call.
The requestor member is set to the window requesting the selection.
The selection member is set to the atom that names the selection.
For example, PRIMARY is used to indicate the primary selection.
The target member is set to the atom that indicates the type
the selection is desired in.
The property member can be a property name or
None.
The time member is set to the timestamp or
CurrentTime
value from the
ConvertSelection
request.
The owner should convert the selection based on the specified target type and send a SelectionNotify event back to the requestor. A complete specification for using selections is given in the X Consortium standard Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual.
This event is generated by the X server in response to a
ConvertSelection
protocol request when there is no owner for the selection.
When there is an owner, it should be generated by the owner
of the selection by using
XSendEvent
.
The owner of a selection should send this event to a requestor when a selection
has been converted and stored as a property
or when a selection conversion could
not be performed (which is indicated by setting the property member to
None).
If
None
is specified as the property in the
ConvertSelection
protocol request, the owner should choose a property name,
store the result as that property on the requestor window,
and then send a
SelectionNotify
giving that actual property name.
The structure for this event type contains:
typedef struct { int type; /* SelectionNotify */ unsigned long serial; /* # of last request processed by server */ Bool send_event; /* true if this came from a SendEvent request */ Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ Window requestor; Atom selection; Atom target; Atom property; /* atom or None */ Time time; } XSelectionEvent;
The requestor member is set to the window associated with the requestor of the selection. The selection member is set to the atom that indicates the selection. For example, PRIMARY is used for the primary selection. The target member is set to the atom that indicates the converted type. For example, PIXMAP is used for a pixmap. The property member is set to the atom that indicates which property the result was stored on. If the conversion failed, the property member is set to None. The time member is set to the time the conversion took place and can be a timestamp or CurrentTime.
Table of Contents
This chapter discusses the Xlib functions you can use to:
Select events
Handle the output buffer and the event queue
Select events from the event queue
Send and get events
Handle protocol errors
Some toolkits use their own event-handling functions and do not allow you to interchange these event-handling functions with those in Xlib. For further information, see the documentation supplied with the toolkit.
Most applications simply are event loops: they wait for an event, decide what to do with it, execute some amount of code that results in changes to the display, and then wait for the next event.
There are two ways to select the events you want reported to your client
application.
One way is to set the event_mask member of the
XSetWindowAttributes
structure when you call
XCreateWindow
and
XChangeWindowAttributes
.
Another way is to use
XSelectInput
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
event_mask | Specifies the event mask. |
The
XSelectInput
function requests that the X server report the events associated with the
specified event mask.
Initially, X will not report any of these events.
Events are reported relative to a window.
If a window is not interested in a device event, it usually propagates to
the closest ancestor that is interested,
unless the do_not_propagate mask prohibits it.
Setting the event-mask attribute of a window overrides any previous call for the same window but not for other clients. Multiple clients can select for the same events on the same window with the following restrictions:
Multiple clients can select events on the same window because their event masks are disjoint. When the X server generates an event, it reports it to all interested clients.
Only one client at a time can select CirculateRequest, ConfigureRequest, or MapRequest events, which are associated with the event mask SubstructureRedirectMask.
Only one client at a time can select a ResizeRequest event, which is associated with the event mask ResizeRedirectMask.
Only one client at a time can select a ButtonPress event, which is associated with the event mask ButtonPressMask.
The server reports the event to all interested clients.
XSelectInput
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
The output buffer is an area used by Xlib to store requests. The functions described in this section flush the output buffer if the function would block or not return an event. That is, all requests residing in the output buffer that have not yet been sent are transmitted to the X server. These functions differ in the additional tasks they might perform.
To flush the output buffer, use
XFlush
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XFlush
function
flushes the output buffer.
Most client applications need not use this function because the output
buffer is automatically flushed as needed by calls to
XPending
,
XNextEvent
,
and
XWindowEvent
.
Events generated by the server may be enqueued into the library's event queue.
To flush the output buffer and then wait until all requests have been processed,
use
XSync
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
discard |
Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether
|
The
XSync
function
flushes the output buffer and then waits until all requests have been received
and processed by the X server.
Any errors generated must be handled by the error handler.
For each protocol error received by Xlib,
XSync
calls the client application's error handling routine
(see section 11.8.2).
Any events generated by the server are enqueued into the library's
event queue.
Finally, if you passed
False,
XSync
does not discard the events in the queue.
If you passed
True,
XSync
discards all events in the queue,
including those events that were on the queue before
XSync
was called.
Client applications seldom need to call
XSync
.
Xlib maintains an event queue. However, the operating system also may be buffering data in its network connection that is not yet read into the event queue.
To check the number of events in the event queue, use
XEventsQueued
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
mode | Specifies the mode. You can pass QueuedAlready, QueuedAfterFlush, or QueuedAfterReading. |
If mode is
QueuedAlready,
XEventsQueued
returns the number of events
already in the event queue (and never performs a system call).
If mode is
QueuedAfterFlush,
XEventsQueued
returns the number of events already in the queue if the number is nonzero.
If there are no events in the queue,
XEventsQueued
flushes the output buffer,
attempts to read more events out of the application's connection,
and returns the number read.
If mode is
QueuedAfterReading,
XEventsQueued
returns the number of events already in the queue if the number is nonzero.
If there are no events in the queue,
XEventsQueued
attempts to read more events out of the application's connection
without flushing the output buffer and returns the number read.
XEventsQueued
always returns immediately without I/O if there are events already in the
queue.
XEventsQueued
with mode
QueuedAfterFlush
is identical in behavior to
XPending
.
XEventsQueued
with mode
QueuedAlready
is identical to the
XQLength
function.
To return the number of events that are pending, use
XPending
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XPending
function returns the number of events that have been received from the
X server but have not been removed from the event queue.
XPending
is identical to
XEventsQueued
with the mode
QueuedAfterFlush
specified.
Xlib provides functions that let you manipulate the event queue. This section discusses how to:
Obtain events, in order, and remove them from the queue
Peek at events in the queue without removing them
Obtain events that match the event mask or the arbitrary predicate procedures that you provide
To get the next event and remove it from the queue, use
XNextEvent
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_return | Returns the next event in the queue. |
The
XNextEvent
function copies the first event from the event queue into the specified
XEvent
structure and then removes it from the queue.
If the event queue is empty,
XNextEvent
flushes the output buffer and blocks until an event is received.
To peek at the event queue, use
XPeekEvent
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_return | Returns a copy of the matched event's associated structure. |
The
XPeekEvent
function returns the first event from the event queue,
but it does not remove the event from the queue.
If the queue is empty,
XPeekEvent
flushes the output buffer and blocks until an event is received.
It then copies the event into the client-supplied
XEvent
structure without removing it from the event queue.
Each of the functions discussed in this section requires you to
pass a predicate procedure that determines if an event matches
what you want.
Your predicate procedure must decide if the event is useful
without calling any Xlib functions.
If the predicate directly or indirectly causes the state of the event queue
to change, the result is not defined.
If Xlib has been initialized for threads, the predicate is called with
the display locked and the result of a call by the predicate to any
Xlib function that locks the display is not defined unless the caller
has first called
XLockDisplay
.
The predicate procedure and its associated arguments are:
Bool(
Display *display, XEvent *event, XPointer arg)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event | Specifies the XEvent structure. |
arg |
Specifies the argument passed in from the
|
The predicate procedure is called once for each event in the queue until it finds a match. After finding a match, the predicate procedure must return True. If it did not find a match, it must return False.
To check the event queue for a matching event
and, if found, remove the event from the queue, use
XIfEvent
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_return | Returns the matched event's associated structure. |
predicate | Specifies the procedure that is to be called to determine if the next event in the queue matches what you want. |
arg | Specifies the user-supplied argument that will be passed to the predicate procedure. |
The
XIfEvent
function completes only when the specified predicate
procedure returns
True
for an event,
which indicates an event in the queue matches.
XIfEvent
flushes the output buffer if it blocks waiting for additional events.
XIfEvent
removes the matching event from the queue
and copies the structure into the client-supplied
XEvent
structure.
To check the event queue for a matching event without blocking, use
XCheckIfEvent
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_return | Returns a copy of the matched event's associated structure. |
predicate | Specifies the procedure that is to be called to determine if the next event in the queue matches what you want. |
arg | Specifies the user-supplied argument that will be passed to the predicate procedure. |
When the predicate procedure finds a match,
XCheckIfEvent
copies the matched event into the client-supplied
XEvent
structure and returns
True.
(This event is removed from the queue.)
If the predicate procedure finds no match,
XCheckIfEvent
returns
False,
and the output buffer will have been flushed.
All earlier events stored in the queue are not discarded.
To check the event queue for a matching event
without removing the event from the queue, use
XPeekIfEvent
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_return | Returns a copy of the matched event's associated structure. |
predicate | Specifies the procedure that is to be called to determine if the next event in the queue matches what you want. |
arg | Specifies the user-supplied argument that will be passed to the predicate procedure. |
The
XPeekIfEvent
function returns only when the specified predicate
procedure returns
True
for an event.
After the predicate procedure finds a match,
XPeekIfEvent
copies the matched event into the client-supplied
XEvent
structure without removing the event from the queue.
XPeekIfEvent
flushes the output buffer if it blocks waiting for additional events.
The functions discussed in this section let you select events by window or event types, allowing you to process events out of order.
To remove the next event that matches both a window and an event mask, use
XWindowEvent
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
event_mask | Specifies the event mask. |
event_return | Returns the matched event's associated structure. |
The
XWindowEvent
function searches the event queue for an event that matches both the specified
window and event mask.
When it finds a match,
XWindowEvent
removes that event from the queue and copies it into the specified
XEvent
structure.
The other events stored in the queue are not discarded.
If a matching event is not in the queue,
XWindowEvent
flushes the output buffer and blocks until one is received.
To remove the next event that matches both a window and an event mask (if any),
use
XCheckWindowEvent
.
This function is similar to
XWindowEvent
except that it never blocks and it returns a
Bool
indicating if the event was returned.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
event_mask | Specifies the event mask. |
event_return | Returns the matched event's associated structure. |
The
XCheckWindowEvent
function searches the event queue and then the events available
on the server connection for the first event that matches the specified window
and event mask.
If it finds a match,
XCheckWindowEvent
removes that event, copies it into the specified
XEvent
structure, and returns
True.
The other events stored in the queue are not discarded.
If the event you requested is not available,
XCheckWindowEvent
returns
False,
and the output buffer will have been flushed.
To remove the next event that matches an event mask, use
XMaskEvent
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_mask | Specifies the event mask. |
event_return | Returns the matched event's associated structure. |
The
XMaskEvent
function searches the event queue for the events associated with the
specified mask.
When it finds a match,
XMaskEvent
removes that event and copies it into the specified
XEvent
structure.
The other events stored in the queue are not discarded.
If the event you requested is not in the queue,
XMaskEvent
flushes the output buffer and blocks until one is received.
To return and remove the next event that matches an event mask (if any), use
XCheckMaskEvent
.
This function is similar to
XMaskEvent
except that it never blocks and it returns a
Bool
indicating if the event was returned.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_mask | Specifies the event mask. |
event_return | Returns the matched event's associated structure. |
The
XCheckMaskEvent
function searches the event queue and then any events available on the
server connection for the first event that matches the specified mask.
If it finds a match,
XCheckMaskEvent
removes that event, copies it into the specified
XEvent
structure, and returns
True.
The other events stored in the queue are not discarded.
If the event you requested is not available,
XCheckMaskEvent
returns
False,
and the output buffer will have been flushed.
To return and remove the next event in the queue that matches an event type, use
XCheckTypedEvent
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_type | Specifies the event type to be compared. |
event_return | Returns the matched event's associated structure. |
The
XCheckTypedEvent
function searches the event queue and then any events available
on the server connection for the first event that matches the specified type.
If it finds a match,
XCheckTypedEvent
removes that event, copies it into the specified
XEvent
structure, and returns
True.
The other events in the queue are not discarded.
If the event is not available,
XCheckTypedEvent
returns
False,
and the output buffer will have been flushed.
To return and remove the next event in the queue that matches an event type
and a window, use
XCheckTypedWindowEvent
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
event_type | Specifies the event type to be compared. |
event_return | Returns the matched event's associated structure. |
The
XCheckTypedWindowEvent
function searches the event queue and then any events available
on the server connection for the first event that matches the specified
type and window.
If it finds a match,
XCheckTypedWindowEvent
removes the event from the queue, copies it into the specified
XEvent
structure, and returns
True.
The other events in the queue are not discarded.
If the event is not available,
XCheckTypedWindowEvent
returns
False,
and the output buffer will have been flushed.
To push an event back into the event queue, use
XPutBackEvent
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event | Specifies the event. |
The
XPutBackEvent
function pushes an event back onto the head of the display's event queue
by copying the event into the queue.
This can be useful if you read an event and then decide that you
would rather deal with it later.
There is no limit to the number of times in succession that you can call
XPutBackEvent
.
To send an event to a specified window, use
XSendEvent
.
This function is often used in selection processing.
For example, the owner of a selection should use
XSendEvent
to send a
SelectionNotify
event to a requestor when a selection has been converted
and stored as a property.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window the event is to be sent to, or PointerWindow, or InputFocus. |
propagate | Specifies a Boolean value. |
event_mask | Specifies the event mask. |
event_send | Specifies the event that is to be sent. |
The
XSendEvent
function identifies the destination window,
determines which clients should receive the specified events,
and ignores any active grabs.
This function requires you to pass an event mask.
For a discussion of the valid event mask names,
see section 10.3.
This function uses the w argument to identify the destination window as follows:
If w is PointerWindow, the destination window is the window that contains the pointer.
If w is InputFocus and if the focus window contains the pointer, the destination window is the window that contains the pointer; otherwise, the destination window is the focus window.
To determine which clients should receive the specified events,
XSendEvent
uses the propagate argument as follows:
If event_mask is the empty set, the event is sent to the client that created the destination window. If that client no longer exists, no event is sent.
If propagate is False, the event is sent to every client selecting on destination any of the event types in the event_mask argument.
If propagate is True and no clients have selected on destination any of the event types in event-mask, the destination is replaced with the closest ancestor of destination for which some client has selected a type in event-mask and for which no intervening window has that type in its do-not-propagate-mask. If no such window exists or if the window is an ancestor of the focus window and InputFocus was originally specified as the destination, the event is not sent to any clients. Otherwise, the event is reported to every client selecting on the final destination any of the types specified in event_mask.
The event in the
XEvent
structure must be one of the core events or one of the events
defined by an extension (or a
BadValue
error results) so that the X server can correctly byte-swap
the contents as necessary.
The contents of the event are
otherwise unaltered and unchecked by the X server except to force send_event to
True
in the forwarded event and to set the serial number in the event correctly;
therefore these fields
and the display field are ignored by
XSendEvent
.
XSendEvent
returns zero if the conversion to wire protocol format failed
and returns nonzero otherwise.
XSendEvent
can generate
BadValue
and
BadWindow
errors.
Some X server implementations will maintain a more complete history of pointer motion than is reported by event notification. The pointer position at each pointer hardware interrupt may be stored in a buffer for later retrieval. This buffer is called the motion history buffer. For example, a few applications, such as paint programs, want to have a precise history of where the pointer traveled. However, this historical information is highly excessive for most applications.
To determine the approximate maximum number of elements in the motion buffer,
use
XDisplayMotionBufferSize
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The server may retain the recent history of the pointer motion and do so to a finer granularity than is reported by MotionNotify events. The function makes this history available.
To get the motion history for a specified window and time, use .
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
start |
|
stop | Specify the time interval in which the events are returned from the motion history buffer. You can pass a timestamp or CurrentTime. |
nevents_return | Returns the number of events from the motion history buffer. |
The function returns all events in the motion history buffer that fall between the specified start and stop times, inclusive, and that have coordinates that lie within the specified window (including its borders) at its present placement. If the server does not support motion history, if the start time is later than the stop time, or if the start time is in the future, no events are returned; returns NULL. If the stop time is in the future, it is equivalent to specifying CurrentTime. The return type for this function is a structure defined as follows:
typedef struct { Time time; short x, y; } XTimeCoord;
The time member is set to the time, in milliseconds. The x and y members are set to the coordinates of the pointer and are reported relative to the origin of the specified window. To free the data returned from this call, use .
Xlib provides functions that you can use to enable or disable synchronization and to use the default error handlers.
When debugging X applications,
it often is very convenient to require Xlib to behave synchronously
so that errors are reported as they occur.
The following function lets you disable or enable synchronous behavior.
Note that graphics may occur 30 or more times more slowly when
synchronization is enabled.
On POSIX-conformant systems,
there is also a global variable
_Xdebug
that, if set to nonzero before starting a program under a debugger, will force
synchronous library behavior.
After completing their work, all Xlib functions that generate protocol requests call what is known as an after function. sets which function is to be called.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
procedure | Specifies the procedure to be called. |
The specified procedure is called with only a display pointer. returns the previous after function.
To enable or disable synchronization, use
XSynchronize
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
onoff | Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether to enable or disable synchronization. |
The
XSynchronize
function returns
the previous after function.
If onoff is
True,
XSynchronize
turns on synchronous behavior.
If onoff is
False,
XSynchronize
turns off synchronous behavior.
There are two default error handlers in Xlib: one to handle typically fatal conditions (for example, the connection to a display server dying because a machine crashed) and one to handle protocol errors from the X server. These error handlers can be changed to user-supplied routines if you prefer your own error handling and can be changed as often as you like. If either function is passed a NULL pointer, it will reinvoke the default handler. The action of the default handlers is to print an explanatory message and exit.
To set the error handler, use
XSetErrorHandler
.
handler | Specifies the program's supplied error handler. |
Xlib generally calls the program's
supplied error handler whenever an error is received.
It is not called on
BadName
errors from
OpenFont
,
LookupColor
,
or
AllocNamedColor
protocol requests or on
BadFont
errors from a
QueryFont
protocol request.
These errors generally are reflected back to the program through the
procedural interface.
Because this condition is not assumed to be fatal,
it is acceptable for your error handler to return;
the returned value is ignored.
However, the error handler should not
call any functions (directly or indirectly) on the display
that will generate protocol requests or that will look for input events.
The previous error handler is returned.
The XErrorEvent structure contains:
typedef struct { int type; Display *display; /* Display the event was read from */ unsigned long serial; /* serial number of failed request */ unsigned char error_code; /* error code of failed request */ unsigned char request_code; /* Major op-code of failed request */ unsigned char minor_code; /* Minor op-code of failed request */ XID resourceid; /* resource id */ } XErrorEvent;
The serial member is the number of requests, starting from one,
sent over the network connection since it was opened.
It is the number that was the value of
NextRequest
immediately before the failing call was made.
The request_code member is a protocol request
of the procedure that failed, as defined in
<X11/Xproto.h>
.
The following error codes can be returned by the functions described in this
chapter:
The BadAtom, BadColor, BadCursor, BadDrawable, BadFont, BadGC, BadPixmap, and BadWindow errors are also used when the argument type is extended by a set of fixed alternatives.
To obtain textual descriptions of the specified error code, use
XGetErrorText
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
code | Specifies the error code for which you want to obtain a description. |
buffer_return | Returns the error description. |
length | Specifies the size of the buffer. |
The
XGetErrorText
function copies a null-terminated string describing the specified error code
into the specified buffer.
The returned text is in the encoding of the current locale.
It is recommended that you use this function to obtain an error description
because extensions to Xlib may define their own error codes
and error strings.
To obtain error messages from the error database, use
XGetErrorDatabaseText
.
XGetErrorDatabaseText(
Display *display, char*name, *message, char *default_string, char *buffer_return, int length)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
name | Specifies the name of the application. |
message | Specifies the type of the error message. |
default_string | Specifies the default error message if none is found in the database. |
buffer_return | Returns the error description. |
length | Specifies the size of the buffer. |
The
XGetErrorDatabaseText
function returns a null-terminated message
(or the default message) from the error message
database.
Xlib uses this function internally to look up its error messages.
The text in the default_string argument is assumed
to be in the encoding of the current locale,
and the text stored in the buffer_return argument
is in the encoding of the current locale.
The name argument should generally be the name of your application. The message argument should indicate which type of error message you want. If the name and message are not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is implementation-dependent. Xlib uses three predefined “application names” to report errors. In these names, uppercase and lowercase matter.
XProtoError | The protocol error number is used as a string for the message argument. |
XlibMessage | These are the message strings that are used internally by the library. |
XRequest |
For a core protocol request,
the major request protocol number is used for the message argument.
For an extension request,
the extension name (as given by
|
To report an error to the user when the requested display does not exist, use
XDisplayName
.
string | Specifies the character string. |
The
XDisplayName
function returns the name of the display that
XOpenDisplay
would attempt to use.
If a NULL string is specified,
XDisplayName
looks in the environment for the display and returns the display name that
XOpenDisplay
would attempt to use.
This makes it easier to report to the user precisely which display the
program attempted to open when the initial connection attempt failed.
To handle fatal I/O errors, use
XSetIOErrorHandler
.
handler | Specifies the program's supplied error handler. |
The
XSetIOErrorHandler
sets the fatal I/O error handler.
Xlib calls the program's supplied error handler if any sort of system call
error occurs (for example, the connection to the server was lost).
This is assumed to be a fatal condition,
and the called routine should not return.
If the I/O error handler does return,
the client process exits.
Note that the previous error handler is returned.
Table of Contents
You can use the Xlib input device functions to:
Grab the pointer and individual buttons on the pointer
Grab the keyboard and individual keys on the keyboard
Resume event processing
Move the pointer
Set the input focus
Manipulate the keyboard and pointer settings
Manipulate the keyboard encoding
Xlib provides functions that you can use to control input from the pointer, which usually is a mouse. Usually, as soon as keyboard and mouse events occur, the X server delivers them to the appropriate client, which is determined by the window and input focus. The X server provides sufficient control over event delivery to allow window managers to support mouse ahead and various other styles of user interface. Many of these user interfaces depend on synchronous delivery of events. The delivery of pointer and keyboard events can be controlled independently.
When mouse buttons or keyboard keys are grabbed, events
will be sent to the grabbing client rather than the normal
client who would have received the event.
If the keyboard or pointer is in asynchronous mode,
further mouse and keyboard events will continue to be processed.
If the keyboard or pointer is in synchronous mode, no
further events are processed until the grabbing client
allows them (see
XAllowEvents
).
The keyboard or pointer is considered frozen during this
interval.
The event that triggered the grab can also be replayed.
Note that the logical state of a device (as seen by client applications) may lag the physical state if device event processing is frozen.
There are two kinds of grabs:
active and passive.
An active grab occurs when a single client grabs the keyboard and/or pointer
explicitly (see
XGrabPointer
and
XGrabKeyboard
).
A passive grab occurs when clients grab a particular keyboard key
or pointer button in a window,
and the grab will activate when the key or button is actually pressed.
Passive grabs are convenient for implementing reliable pop-up menus.
For example, you can guarantee that the pop-up is mapped
before the up pointer button event occurs by
grabbing a button requesting synchronous behavior.
The down event will trigger the grab and freeze further
processing of pointer events until you have the chance to
map the pop-up window.
You can then allow further event processing.
The up event will then be correctly processed relative to the
pop-up window.
For many operations, there are functions that take a time argument. The X server includes a timestamp in various events. One special time, called CurrentTime, represents the current server time. The X server maintains the time when the input focus was last changed, when the keyboard was last grabbed, when the pointer was last grabbed, or when a selection was last changed. Your application may be slow reacting to an event. You often need some way to specify that your request should not occur if another application has in the meanwhile taken control of the keyboard, pointer, or selection. By providing the timestamp from the event in the request, you can arrange that the operation not take effect if someone else has performed an operation in the meanwhile.
A timestamp is a time value, expressed in milliseconds. It typically is the time since the last server reset. Timestamp values wrap around (after about 49.7 days). The server, given its current time is represented by timestamp T, always interprets timestamps from clients by treating half of the timestamp space as being later in time than T. One timestamp value, named CurrentTime, is never generated by the server. This value is reserved for use in requests to represent the current server time.
For many functions in this section, you pass pointer event mask bits. The valid pointer event mask bits are: ButtonPressMask, ButtonReleaseMask, EnterWindowMask, LeaveWindowMask, PointerMotionMask, PointerMotionHintMask, Button1MotionMask, Button2MotionMask, Button3MotionMask, Button4MotionMask, Button5MotionMask, ButtonMotionMask, and KeymapStateMask. For other functions in this section, you pass keymask bits. The valid keymask bits are: ShiftMask, LockMask, ControlMask, Mod1Mask, Mod2Mask, Mod3Mask, Mod4Mask, and Mod5Mask.
To grab the pointer, use
XGrabPointer
.
int XGrabPointer(
Display *display, Window grab_window, Bool owner_events, unsignedint event_mask, intpointer_mode, keyboard_mode, Window confine_to, Cursor cursor, Time time)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
grab_window | Specifies the grab window. |
owner_events | Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether the pointer events are to be reported as usual or reported with respect to the grab window if selected by the event mask. |
event_mask | Specifies which pointer events are reported to the client. The mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid pointer event mask bits. |
pointer_mode | Specifies further processing of pointer events. You can pass GrabModeSync or GrabModeAsync. |
keyboard_mode | Specifies further processing of keyboard events. You can pass GrabModeSync or GrabModeAsync. |
confine_to | Specifies the window to confine the pointer in or None. |
cursor | Specifies the cursor that is to be displayed during the grab or None. |
time | Specifies the time. You can pass either a timestamp or CurrentTime. |
The
XGrabPointer
function actively grabs control of the pointer and returns
GrabSuccess
if the grab was successful.
Further pointer events are reported only to the grabbing client.
XGrabPointer
overrides any active pointer grab by this client.
If owner_events is
False,
all generated pointer events
are reported with respect to grab_window and are reported only if
selected by event_mask.
If owner_events is
True
and if a generated
pointer event would normally be reported to this client,
it is reported as usual.
Otherwise, the event is reported with respect to the
grab_window and is reported only if selected by event_mask.
For either value of owner_events, unreported events are discarded.
If the pointer_mode is
GrabModeAsync,
pointer event processing continues as usual.
If the pointer is currently frozen by this client,
the processing of events for the pointer is resumed.
If the pointer_mode is
GrabModeSync,
the state of the pointer, as seen by
client applications,
appears to freeze, and the X server generates no further pointer events
until the grabbing client calls
XAllowEvents
or until the pointer grab is released.
Actual pointer changes are not lost while the pointer is frozen;
they are simply queued in the server for later processing.
If the keyboard_mode is
GrabModeAsync,
keyboard event processing is unaffected by activation of the grab.
If the keyboard_mode is
GrabModeSync,
the state of the keyboard, as seen by
client applications,
appears to freeze, and the X server generates no further keyboard events
until the grabbing client calls
XAllowEvents
or until the pointer grab is released.
Actual keyboard changes are not lost while the pointer is frozen;
they are simply queued in the server for later processing.
If a cursor is specified, it is displayed regardless of what window the pointer is in. If None is specified, the normal cursor for that window is displayed when the pointer is in grab_window or one of its subwindows; otherwise, the cursor for grab_window is displayed.
If a confine_to window is specified, the pointer is restricted to stay contained in that window. The confine_to window need have no relationship to the grab_window. If the pointer is not initially in the confine_to window, it is warped automatically to the closest edge just before the grab activates and enter/leave events are generated as usual. If the confine_to window is subsequently reconfigured, the pointer is warped automatically, as necessary, to keep it contained in the window.
The time argument allows you to avoid certain circumstances that come up if applications take a long time to respond or if there are long network delays. Consider a situation where you have two applications, both of which normally grab the pointer when clicked on. If both applications specify the timestamp from the event, the second application may wake up faster and successfully grab the pointer before the first application. The first application then will get an indication that the other application grabbed the pointer before its request was processed.
XGrabPointer
generates
EnterNotify
and
LeaveNotify
events.
Either if grab_window or confine_to window is not viewable
or if the confine_to window lies completely outside the boundaries of the root
window,
XGrabPointer
fails and returns
GrabNotViewable.
If the pointer is actively grabbed by some other client,
it fails and returns
AlreadyGrabbed.
If the pointer is frozen by an active grab of another client,
it fails and returns
GrabFrozen.
If the specified time is earlier than the last-pointer-grab time or later
than the current X server time, it fails and returns
GrabInvalidTime.
Otherwise, the last-pointer-grab time is set to the specified time
(CurrentTime
is replaced by the current X server time).
XGrabPointer
can generate
BadCursor,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To ungrab the pointer, use
XUngrabPointer
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
time | Specifies the time. You can pass either a timestamp or CurrentTime. |
The
XUngrabPointer
function releases the pointer and any queued events
if this client has actively grabbed the pointer from
XGrabPointer
,
XGrabButton
,
or from a normal button press.
XUngrabPointer
does not release the pointer if the specified
time is earlier than the last-pointer-grab time or is later than the
current X server time.
It also generates
EnterNotify
and
LeaveNotify
events.
The X server performs an
UngrabPointer
request automatically if the event window or confine_to window
for an active pointer grab becomes not viewable
or if window reconfiguration causes the confine_to window to lie completely
outside the boundaries of the root window.
To change an active pointer grab, use
XChangeActivePointerGrab
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_mask | Specifies which pointer events are reported to the client. The mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid pointer event mask bits. |
cursor | Specifies the cursor that is to be displayed or None. |
time | Specifies the time. You can pass either a timestamp or CurrentTime. |
The
XChangeActivePointerGrab
function changes the specified dynamic parameters if the pointer is actively
grabbed by the client and if the specified time is no earlier than the
last-pointer-grab time and no later than the current X server time.
This function has no effect on the passive parameters of an
XGrabButton
.
The interpretation of event_mask and cursor is the same as described in
XGrabPointer
.
XChangeActivePointerGrab
can generate
BadCursor
and
BadValue
errors.
To grab a pointer button, use
XGrabButton
.
XGrabButton(
Display *display, unsignedint button, unsignedint modifiers, Window grab_window, Bool owner_events, unsignedint event_mask, intpointer_mode, keyboard_mode, Window confine_to, Cursor cursor)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
button | Specifies the pointer button that is to be (Bu or AnyButton. |
modifiers | Specifies the set of keymasks or AnyModifier. The mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid keymask bits. |
grab_window | Specifies the grab window. |
owner_events | Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether the pointer events are to be reported as usual or reported with respect to the grab window if selected by the event mask. |
event_mask | Specifies which pointer events are reported to the client. The mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid pointer event mask bits. |
pointer_mode | Specifies further processing of pointer events. You can pass GrabModeSync or GrabModeAsync. |
keyboard_mode | Specifies further processing of keyboard events. You can pass GrabModeSync or GrabModeAsync. |
confine_to | Specifies the window to confine the pointer in or None. |
cursor | Specifies the cursor that is to be displayed or None. |
The
XGrabButton
function establishes a passive grab.
In the future,
the pointer is actively grabbed (as for
XGrabPointer
),
the last-pointer-grab time is set to the time at which the button was pressed
(as transmitted in the
ButtonPress
event), and the
ButtonPress
event is reported if all of the following conditions are true:
The pointer is not grabbed, and the specified button is logically pressed when the specified modifier keys are logically down, and no other buttons or modifier keys are logically down.
The grab_window contains the pointer.
The confine_to window (if any) is viewable.
A passive grab on the same button/key combination does not exist on any ancestor of grab_window.
The interpretation of the remaining arguments is as for
XGrabPointer
.
The active grab is terminated automatically when the logical state of the
pointer has all buttons released
(independent of the state of the logical modifier keys).
Note that the logical state of a device (as seen by client applications) may lag the physical state if device event processing is frozen.
This request overrides all previous grabs by the same client on the same button/key combinations on the same window. A modifiers of AnyModifier is equivalent to issuing the grab request for all possible modifier combinations (including the combination of no modifiers). It is not required that all modifiers specified have currently assigned KeyCodes. A button of AnyButton is equivalent to issuing the request for all possible buttons. Otherwise, it is not required that the specified button currently be assigned to a physical button.
If some other client has already issued an
XGrabButton
with the same button/key combination on the same window, a
BadAccess
error results.
When using
AnyModifier
or
AnyButton,
the request fails completely,
and a
BadAccess
error results (no grabs are
established) if there is a conflicting grab for any combination.
XGrabButton
has no effect on an active grab.
XGrabButton
can generate
BadCursor,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To ungrab a pointer button, use
XUngrabButton
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
button | Specifies the pointer button that is to be (Bu or AnyButton. |
modifiers | Specifies the set of keymasks or AnyModifier. The mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid keymask bits. |
grab_window | Specifies the grab window. |
The
XUngrabButton
function releases the passive button/key combination on the specified window if
it was grabbed by this client.
A modifiers of
AnyModifier
is
equivalent to issuing
the ungrab request for all possible modifier combinations, including
the combination of no modifiers.
A button of
AnyButton
is equivalent to issuing the
request for all possible buttons.
XUngrabButton
has no effect on an active grab.
XUngrabButton
can generate
BadValue
and
BadWindow
errors.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to grab or ungrab the keyboard as well as allow events.
For many functions in this section, you pass keymask bits. The valid keymask bits are: ShiftMask, LockMask, ControlMask, Mod1Mask, Mod2Mask, Mod3Mask, Mod4Mask, and Mod5Mask.
To grab the keyboard, use
XGrabKeyboard
.
int XGrabKeyboard(
Display *display, Window grab_window, Bool owner_events, intpointer_mode, keyboard_mode, Time time)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
grab_window | Specifies the grab window. |
owner_events | Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether the keyboard events are to be reported as usual. |
pointer_mode | Specifies further processing of pointer events. You can pass GrabModeSync or GrabModeAsync. |
keyboard_mode | Specifies further processing of keyboard events. You can pass GrabModeSync or GrabModeAsync. |
time | Specifies the time. You can pass either a timestamp or CurrentTime. |
The
XGrabKeyboard
function actively grabs control of the keyboard and generates
FocusIn
and
FocusOut
events.
Further key events are reported only to the
grabbing client.
XGrabKeyboard
overrides any active keyboard grab by this client.
If owner_events is
False,
all generated key events are reported with
respect to grab_window.
If owner_events is
True
and if a generated
key event would normally be reported to this client, it is reported
normally; otherwise, the event is reported with respect to the
grab_window.
Both
KeyPress
and
KeyRelease
events are always reported,
independent of any event selection made by the client.
If the keyboard_mode argument is
GrabModeAsync,
keyboard event processing continues
as usual.
If the keyboard is currently frozen by this client,
then processing of keyboard events is resumed.
If the keyboard_mode argument is
GrabModeSync,
the state of the keyboard (as seen by client applications) appears to freeze,
and the X server generates no further keyboard events until the
grabbing client issues a releasing
XAllowEvents
call or until the keyboard grab is released.
Actual keyboard changes are not lost while the keyboard is frozen;
they are simply queued in the server for later processing.
If pointer_mode is
GrabModeAsync,
pointer event processing is unaffected
by activation of the grab.
If pointer_mode is
GrabModeSync,
the state of the pointer (as seen by client applications) appears to freeze,
and the X server generates no further pointer events
until the grabbing client issues a releasing
XAllowEvents
call or until the keyboard grab is released.
Actual pointer changes are not lost while the pointer is frozen;
they are simply queued in the server for later processing.
If the keyboard is actively grabbed by some other client,
XGrabKeyboard
fails and returns
AlreadyGrabbed.
If grab_window is not viewable,
it fails and returns
GrabNotViewable.
If the keyboard is frozen by an active grab of another client,
it fails and returns
GrabFrozen.
If the specified time is earlier than the last-keyboard-grab time
or later than the current X server time,
it fails and returns
GrabInvalidTime.
Otherwise, the last-keyboard-grab time is set to the specified time
(CurrentTime
is replaced by the current X server time).
XGrabKeyboard
can generate
BadValue
and
BadWindow
errors.
To ungrab the keyboard, use
XUngrabKeyboard
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
time | Specifies the time. You can pass either a timestamp or CurrentTime. |
The
XUngrabKeyboard
function
releases the keyboard and any queued events if this client has it actively grabbed from
either
XGrabKeyboard
or
XGrabKey
.
XUngrabKeyboard
does not release the keyboard and any queued events
if the specified time is earlier than
the last-keyboard-grab time or is later than the current X server time.
It also generates
FocusIn
and
FocusOut
events.
The X server automatically performs an
UngrabKeyboard
request if the event window for an
active keyboard grab becomes not viewable.
To passively grab a single key of the keyboard, use
XGrabKey
.
XGrabKey(
Display *display, int keycode, unsignedint modifiers, Window grab_window, Bool owner_events, intpointer_mode, keyboard_mode)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
keycode | Specifies the KeyCode or AnyKey. |
modifiers | Specifies the set of keymasks or AnyModifier. The mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid keymask bits. |
grab_window | Specifies the grab window. |
owner_events | Specifies a Boolean value that indicates whether the keyboard events are to be reported as usual. |
pointer_mode | Specifies further processing of pointer events. You can pass GrabModeSync or GrabModeAsync. |
keyboard_mode | Specifies further processing of keyboard events. You can pass GrabModeSync or GrabModeAsync. |
The
XGrabKey
function establishes a passive grab on the keyboard.
In the future,
the keyboard is actively grabbed (as for
XGrabKeyboard
),
the last-keyboard-grab time is set to the time at which the key was pressed
(as transmitted in the
KeyPress
event), and the
KeyPress
event is reported if all of the following conditions are true:
The keyboard is not grabbed and the specified key (which can itself be a modifier key) is logically pressed when the specified modifier keys are logically down, and no other modifier keys are logically down.
Either the grab_window is an ancestor of (or is) the focus window, or the grab_window is a descendant of the focus window and contains the pointer.
A passive grab on the same key combination does not exist on any ancestor of grab_window.
The interpretation of the remaining arguments is as for
XGrabKeyboard
.
The active grab is terminated automatically when the logical state of the
keyboard has the specified key released
(independent of the logical state of the modifier keys).
Note that the logical state of a device (as seen by client applications) may lag the physical state if device event processing is frozen.
A modifiers argument of AnyModifier is equivalent to issuing the request for all possible modifier combinations (including the combination of no modifiers). It is not required that all modifiers specified have currently assigned KeyCodes. A keycode argument of AnyKey is equivalent to issuing the request for all possible KeyCodes. Otherwise, the specified keycode must be in the range specified by min_keycode and max_keycode in the connection setup, or a BadValue error results.
If some other client has issued a
XGrabKey
with the same key combination on the same window, a
BadAccess
error results.
When using
AnyModifier
or
AnyKey,
the request fails completely,
and a
BadAccess
error results (no grabs are established)
if there is a conflicting grab for any combination.
XGrabKey
can generate
BadAccess,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To ungrab a key, use
XUngrabKey
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
keycode | Specifies the KeyCode or AnyKey. |
modifiers | Specifies the set of keymasks or AnyModifier. The mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid keymask bits. |
grab_window | Specifies the grab window. |
The
XUngrabKey
function releases the key combination on the specified window if it was grabbed
by this client.
It has no effect on an active grab.
A modifiers of
AnyModifier
is equivalent to issuing
the request for all possible modifier combinations
(including the combination of no modifiers).
A keycode argument of
AnyKey
is equivalent to issuing the request for all possible key codes.
XUngrabKey
can generate
BadValue
and
BadWindow
errors.
The previous sections discussed grab mechanisms with which processing of events by the server can be temporarily suspended. This section describes the mechanism for resuming event processing.
To allow further events to be processed when the device has been frozen, use
XAllowEvents
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_mode | Specifies the event mode. You can pass AsyncPointer, SyncPointer, AsyncKeyboard, SyncKeyboard, ReplayPointer, ReplayKeyboard, AsyncBoth, or SyncBoth. |
time | Specifies the time. You can pass either a timestamp or CurrentTime. |
The
XAllowEvents
function releases some queued events if the client has caused a device
to freeze.
It has no effect if the specified time is earlier than the last-grab
time of the most recent active grab for the client or if the specified time
is later than the current X server time.
Depending on the event_mode argument, the following occurs:
AsyncPointer | If the pointer is frozen by the client, pointer event processing continues as usual. If the pointer is frozen twice by the client on behalf of two separate grabs, AsyncPointer thaws for both. AsyncPointer has no effect if the pointer is not frozen by the client, but the pointer need not be grabbed by the client. |
SyncPointer | If the pointer is frozen and actively grabbed by the client, pointer event processing continues as usual until the next ButtonPress or ButtonRelease event is reported to the client. At this time, the pointer again appears to freeze. However, if the reported event causes the pointer grab to be released, the pointer does not freeze. SyncPointer has no effect if the pointer is not frozen by the client or if the pointer is not grabbed by the client. |
ReplayPointer | If the pointer is actively grabbed by the client and is frozen as the result of
an event having been sent to the client (either from the activation of an
XGrabButton
or from a previous
XAllowEvents
with mode
SyncPointer
but not from an
XGrabPointer ),
the pointer grab is released and that event is completely reprocessed.
This time, however, the function ignores any passive grabs at or above
(toward the root of) the grab_window of the grab just released.
The request has no effect if the pointer is not grabbed by the client
or if the pointer is not frozen as the result of an event. |
AsyncKeyboard | If the keyboard is frozen by the client, keyboard event processing continues as usual. If the keyboard is frozen twice by the client on behalf of two separate grabs, AsyncKeyboard thaws for both. AsyncKeyboard has no effect if the keyboard is not frozen by the client, but the keyboard need not be grabbed by the client. |
SyncKeyboard | If the keyboard is frozen and actively grabbed by the client, keyboard event processing continues as usual until the next KeyPress or KeyRelease event is reported to the client. At this time, the keyboard again appears to freeze. However, if the reported event causes the keyboard grab to be released, the keyboard does not freeze. SyncKeyboard has no effect if the keyboard is not frozen by the client or if the keyboard is not grabbed by the client. |
ReplayKeyboard | If the keyboard is actively grabbed by the client and is frozen
as the result of an event having been sent to the client (either from the
activation of an
XGrabKey
or from a previous
XAllowEvents
with mode
SyncKeyboard
but not from an
XGrabKeyboard ),
the keyboard grab is released and that event is completely reprocessed.
This time, however, the function ignores any passive grabs at or above
(toward the root of)
the grab_window of the grab just released.
The request has no effect if the keyboard is not grabbed by the client
or if the keyboard is not frozen as the result of an event. |
SyncBoth | If both pointer and keyboard are frozen by the client, event processing for both devices continues as usual until the next ButtonPress, ButtonRelease, KeyPress, or KeyRelease event is reported to the client for a grabbed device (button event for the pointer, key event for the keyboard), at which time the devices again appear to freeze. However, if the reported event causes the grab to be released, then the devices do not freeze (but if the other device is still grabbed, then a subsequent event for it will still cause both devices to freeze). SyncBoth has no effect unless both pointer and keyboard are frozen by the client. If the pointer or keyboard is frozen twice by the client on behalf of two separate grabs, SyncBoth thaws for both (but a subsequent freeze for SyncBoth will only freeze each device once). |
AsyncBoth | If the pointer and the keyboard are frozen by the client, event processing for both devices continues as usual. If a device is frozen twice by the client on behalf of two separate grabs, AsyncBoth thaws for both. AsyncBoth has no effect unless both pointer and keyboard are frozen by the client. |
AsyncPointer,
SyncPointer,
and
ReplayPointer
have no effect on the
processing of keyboard events.
AsyncKeyboard,
SyncKeyboard,
and
ReplayKeyboard
have no effect on the
processing of pointer events.
It is possible for both a pointer grab and a keyboard grab (by the same
or different clients) to be active simultaneously.
If a device is frozen on behalf of either grab,
no event processing is performed for the device.
It is possible for a single device to be frozen because of both grabs.
In this case,
the freeze must be released on behalf of both grabs before events can
again be processed.
If a device is frozen twice by a single client,
then a single
XAllowEvents
releases both.
XAllowEvents
can generate a
BadValue
error.
Although movement of the pointer normally should be left to the control of the end user, sometimes it is necessary to move the pointer to a new position under program control.
To move the pointer to an arbitrary point in a window, use
XWarpPointer
.
XWarpPointer(
Display *display, Windowsrc_w, dest_w, intsrc_x, src_y, unsignedintsrc_width, src_height, intdest_x, dest_y)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
src_w | Specifies the source window or None. |
dest_w | Specifies the destination window or None. |
src_x |
|
src_y |
|
src_width |
|
src_height | Specify a rectangle in the source window. |
dest_x |
|
dest_y | Specify the x and y coordinates within the destination window. |
If dest_w is
None,
XWarpPointer
moves the pointer by the offsets (dest_x, dest_y) relative to the current
position of the pointer.
If dest_w is a window,
XWarpPointer
moves the pointer to the offsets (dest_x, dest_y) relative to the origin of
dest_w.
However, if src_w is a window,
the move only takes place if the window src_w contains the pointer
and if the specified rectangle of src_w contains the pointer.
The src_x and src_y coordinates are relative to the origin of src_w. If src_height is zero, it is replaced with the current height of src_w minus src_y. If src_width is zero, it is replaced with the current width of src_w minus src_x.
There is seldom any reason for calling this function.
The pointer should normally be left to the user.
If you do use this function, however, it generates events just as if the user
had instantaneously moved the pointer from one position to another.
Note that you cannot use
XWarpPointer
to move the pointer outside the confine_to window of an active pointer grab.
An attempt to do so will only move the pointer as far as the closest edge of the
confine_to window.
XWarpPointer
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set and get the input focus. The input focus is a shared resource, and cooperation among clients is required for correct interaction. See the Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual for input focus policy.
To set the input focus, use
XSetInputFocus
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
focus | Specifies the window, PointerRoot, or None. |
revert_to | Specifies where the input focus reverts to if the window becomes not viewable. You can pass RevertToParent, RevertToPointerRoot, or RevertToNone. |
time | Specifies the time. You can pass either a timestamp or CurrentTime. |
The
XSetInputFocus
function changes the input focus and the last-focus-change time.
It has no effect if the specified time is earlier than the current
last-focus-change time or is later than the current X server time.
Otherwise, the last-focus-change time is set to the specified time
(CurrentTime
is replaced by the current X server time).
XSetInputFocus
causes the X server to generate
FocusIn
and
FocusOut
events.
Depending on the focus argument, the following occurs:
If focus is None, all keyboard events are discarded until a new focus window is set, and the revert_to argument is ignored.
If focus is a window, it becomes the keyboard's focus window. If a generated keyboard event would normally be reported to this window or one of its inferiors, the event is reported as usual. Otherwise, the event is reported relative to the focus window.
If focus is PointerRoot, the focus window is dynamically taken to be the root window of whatever screen the pointer is on at each keyboard event. In this case, the revert_to argument is ignored.
The specified focus window must be viewable at the time
XSetInputFocus
is called,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
If the focus window later becomes not viewable,
the X server
evaluates the revert_to argument to determine the new focus window as follows:
If revert_to is RevertToParent, the focus reverts to the parent (or the closest viewable ancestor), and the new revert_to value is taken to be RevertToNone.
If revert_to is RevertToPointerRoot or RevertToNone, the focus reverts to PointerRoot or None, respectively. When the focus reverts, the X server generates FocusIn and FocusOut events, but the last-focus-change time is not affected.
XSetInputFocus
can generate
BadMatch,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To obtain the current input focus, use
XGetInputFocus
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
focus_return | Returns the focus window, PointerRoot, or None. |
revert_to_return | Returns the current focus state (RevertToParent, RevertToPointerRoot, or RevertToNone). |
The
XGetInputFocus
function returns the focus window and the current focus state.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to change the keyboard control, obtain a list of the auto-repeat keys, turn keyboard auto-repeat on or off, ring the bell, set or obtain the pointer button or keyboard mapping, and obtain a bit vector for the keyboard.
This section discusses the user-preference options of bell, key click, pointer behavior, and so on. The default values for many of these options are server dependent. Not all implementations will actually be able to control all of these parameters.
The
XChangeKeyboardControl
function changes control of a keyboard and operates on a
XKeyboardControl
structure:
/* Mask bits for ChangeKeyboardControl */ #define KBBellPercent (1L<<0) #define KBBellPitch (1L<<1) #define KBBellDuration (1L<<2) #define KBLed (1L<<3) #define KBLedMode (1L<<4) #define KBKey (1L<<5) #define KBAutoRepeatMode (1L<<6) /* Values */ typedef struct { int key_click_percent; int bell_percent; int bell_pitch; int bell_duration; int led; int led_mode; /* LedModeOn, LedModeOff */ int key; int auto_repeat_mode; /* AutoRepeatModeOff, AutoRepeatModeOn, AutoRepeatModeDefault */ } XKeyboardControl;
The key_click_percent member sets the volume for key clicks between 0 (off) and 100 (loud) inclusive, if possible. A setting of -1 restores the default. Other negative values generate a BadValue error.
The bell_percent sets the base volume for the bell between 0 (off) and 100 (loud) inclusive, if possible. A setting of -1 restores the default. Other negative values generate a BadValue error. The bell_pitch member sets the pitch (specified in Hz) of the bell, if possible. A setting of -1 restores the default. Other negative values generate a BadValue error. The bell_duration member sets the duration of the bell specified in milliseconds, if possible. A setting of -1 restores the default. Other negative values generate a BadValue error.
If both the led_mode and led members are specified, the state of that LED is changed, if possible. The led_mode member can be set to LedModeOn or LedModeOff. If only led_mode is specified, the state of all LEDs are changed, if possible. At most 32 LEDs numbered from one are supported. No standard interpretation of LEDs is defined. If led is specified without led_mode, a BadMatch error results.
If both the auto_repeat_mode and key members are specified, the auto_repeat_mode of that key is changed (according to AutoRepeatModeOn, AutoRepeatModeOff, or AutoRepeatModeDefault), if possible. If only auto_repeat_mode is specified, the global auto_repeat_mode for the entire keyboard is changed, if possible, and does not affect the per-key settings. If a key is specified without an auto_repeat_mode, a BadMatch error results. Each key has an individual mode of whether or not it should auto-repeat and a default setting for the mode. In addition, there is a global mode of whether auto-repeat should be enabled or not and a default setting for that mode. When global mode is AutoRepeatModeOn, keys should obey their individual auto-repeat modes. When global mode is AutoRepeatModeOff, no keys should auto-repeat. An auto-repeating key generates alternating KeyPress and KeyRelease events. When a key is used as a modifier, it is desirable for the key not to auto-repeat, regardless of its auto-repeat setting.
A bell generator connected with the console but not directly on a keyboard is treated as if it were part of the keyboard. The order in which controls are verified and altered is server-dependent. If an error is generated, a subset of the controls may have been altered.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
value_mask | Specifies which controls to change. This mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid control mask bits. |
values | Specifies one value for each bit set to 1 in the mask. |
The
XChangeKeyboardControl
function controls the keyboard characteristics defined by the
XKeyboardControl
structure.
The value_mask argument specifies which values are to be changed.
XChangeKeyboardControl
can generate
BadMatch
and
BadValue
errors.
To obtain the current control values for the keyboard, use
XGetKeyboardControl
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
values_return | Returns the current keyboard controls in the specified XKeyboardState structure. |
The
XGetKeyboardControl
function returns the current control values for the keyboard to the
XKeyboardState
structure.
typedef struct { int key_click_percent; int bell_percent; unsigned int bell_pitch, bell_duration; unsigned long led_mask; int global_auto_repeat; char auto_repeats[32]; } XKeyboardState;
For the LEDs, the least significant bit of led_mask corresponds to LED one, and each bit set to 1 in led_mask indicates an LED that is lit. The global_auto_repeat member can be set to AutoRepeatModeOn or AutoRepeatModeOff. The auto_repeats member is a bit vector. Each bit set to 1 indicates that auto-repeat is enabled for the corresponding key. The vector is represented as 32 bytes. Byte N (from 0) contains the bits for keys 8N to 8N + 7 with the least significant bit in the byte representing key 8N.
To turn on keyboard auto-repeat, use
XAutoRepeatOn
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XAutoRepeatOn
function turns on auto-repeat for the keyboard on the specified display.
To turn off keyboard auto-repeat, use
XAutoRepeatOff
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XAutoRepeatOff
function turns off auto-repeat for the keyboard on the specified display.
To ring the bell, use
XBell
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
percent | Specifies the volume for the bell, which can range from -100 to 100 inclusive. |
The
XBell
function rings the bell on the keyboard on the specified display, if possible.
The specified volume is relative to the base volume for the keyboard.
If the value for the percent argument is not in the range -100 to 100
inclusive, a
BadValue
error results.
The volume at which the bell rings
when the percent argument is nonnegative is:
base - [(base * percent) / 100] + percent
The volume at which the bell rings when the percent argument is negative is:
base + [(base * percent) / 100]
To change the base volume of the bell, use
XChangeKeyboardControl
.
XBell
can generate a
BadValue
error.
To obtain a bit vector that describes the state of the keyboard, use
XQueryKeymap
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
keys_return | Returns an array of bytes that identifies which keys are pressed down. Each bit represents one key of the keyboard. |
The
XQueryKeymap
function returns a bit vector for the logical state of the keyboard,
where each bit set to 1 indicates that the corresponding key is currently
pressed down.
The vector is represented as 32 bytes.
Byte N (from 0) contains the bits for keys 8N to 8N + 7
with the least significant bit in the byte representing key 8N.
Note that the logical state of a device (as seen by client applications) may lag the physical state if device event processing is frozen.
To set the mapping of the pointer buttons, use
XSetPointerMapping
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
map | Specifies the mapping list. |
nmap | Specifies the number of items in the mapping list. |
The
XSetPointerMapping
function sets the mapping of the pointer.
If it succeeds, the X server generates a
MappingNotify
event, and
XSetPointerMapping
returns
MappingSuccess.
Element map[i] defines the logical button number for the physical button
i+1.
The length of the list must be the same as
XGetPointerMapping
would return,
or a
BadValue
error results.
A zero element disables a button, and elements are not restricted in
value by the number of physical buttons.
However, no two elements can have the same nonzero value,
or a
BadValue
error results.
If any of the buttons to be altered are logically in the down state,
XSetPointerMapping
returns
MappingBusy,
and the mapping is not changed.
XSetPointerMapping
can generate a
BadValue
error.
To get the pointer mapping, use
XGetPointerMapping
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
map_return | Returns the mapping list. |
nmap | Specifies the number of items in the mapping list. |
The
XGetPointerMapping
function returns the current mapping of the pointer.
Pointer buttons are numbered starting from one.
XGetPointerMapping
returns the number of physical buttons actually on the pointer.
The nominal mapping for a pointer is map[i]=i+1.
The nmap argument specifies the length of the array where the pointer
mapping is returned, and only the first nmap elements are returned
in map_return.
To control the pointer's interactive feel, use
XChangePointerControl
.
XChangePointerControl(
Display *display, Booldo_accel, do_threshold, intaccel_numerator, accel_denominator, int threshold)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
do_accel | Specifies a Boolean value that controls whether the values for the accel_numerator or accel_denominator are used. |
do_threshold | Specifies a Boolean value that controls whether the value for the threshold is used. |
accel_numerator | Specifies the numerator for the acceleration multiplier. |
accel_denominator | Specifies the denominator for the acceleration multiplier. |
threshold | Specifies the acceleration threshold. |
The
XChangePointerControl
function defines how the pointing device moves.
The acceleration, expressed as a fraction, is a
multiplier for movement.
For example,
specifying 3/1 means the pointer moves three times as fast as normal.
The fraction may be rounded arbitrarily by the X server.
Acceleration
only takes effect if the pointer moves more than threshold pixels at
once and only applies to the amount beyond the value in the threshold argument.
Setting a value to -1 restores the default.
The values of the do_accel and do_threshold arguments must be
True
for the pointer values to be set,
or the parameters are unchanged.
Negative values (other than -1) generate a
BadValue
error, as does a zero value
for the accel_denominator argument.
XChangePointerControl
can generate a
BadValue
error.
To get the current pointer parameters, use
XGetPointerControl
.
XGetPointerControl(
Display *display, int*accel_numerator_return, *accel_denominator_return, int *threshold_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
accel_numerator_return | Returns the numerator for the acceleration multiplier. |
accel_denominator_return | Returns the denominator for the acceleration multiplier. |
threshold_return | Returns the acceleration threshold. |
The
XGetPointerControl
function returns the pointer's current acceleration multiplier
and acceleration threshold.
A KeyCode represents a physical (or logical) key. KeyCodes lie in the inclusive range [8,255]. A KeyCode value carries no intrinsic information, although server implementors may attempt to encode geometry (for example, matrix) information in some fashion so that it can be interpreted in a server-dependent fashion. The mapping between keys and KeyCodes cannot be changed.
A KeySym is an encoding of a symbol on the cap of a key.
The set of defined KeySyms includes the ISO Latin character sets (1-4),
Katakana, Arabic, Cyrillic, Greek, Technical,
Special, Publishing, APL, Hebrew, Thai, Korean
and a miscellany of keys found
on keyboards (Return, Help, Tab, and so on).
To the extent possible, these sets are derived from international
standards.
In areas where no standards exist,
some of these sets are derived from Digital Equipment Corporation standards.
The list of defined symbols can be found in
<X11/keysymdef.h>
.
Unfortunately, some C preprocessors have
limits on the number of defined symbols.
If you must use KeySyms not
in the Latin 1-4, Greek, and miscellaneous classes,
you may have to define a symbol for those sets.
Most applications usually only include
<X11/keysym.h>
,
which defines symbols for ISO Latin 1-4, Greek, and miscellaneous.
A list of KeySyms is associated with each KeyCode. The list is intended to convey the set of symbols on the corresponding key. If the list (ignoring trailing NoSymbol entries) is a single KeySym “K”, then the list is treated as if it were the list “K NoSymbol K NoSymbol”. If the list (ignoring trailing NoSymbol entries) is a pair of KeySyms “K1 K2”, then the list is treated as if it were the list “K1 K2 K1 K2”. If the list (ignoring trailing NoSymbol entries) is a triple of KeySyms “K1 K2 K3”, then the list is treated as if it were the list “K1 K2 K3 NoSymbol”. When an explicit “void” element is desired in the list, the value VoidSymbol can be used.
The first four elements of the list are split into two groups of KeySyms. Group 1 contains the first and second KeySyms; Group 2 contains the third and fourth KeySyms. Within each group, if the second element of the group is NoSymbol, then the group should be treated as if the second element were the same as the first element, except when the first element is an alphabetic KeySym “K” for which both lowercase and uppercase forms are defined. In that case, the group should be treated as if the first element were the lowercase form of “K” and the second element were the uppercase form of “K”.
The standard rules for obtaining a KeySym from a KeyPress event make use of only the Group 1 and Group 2 KeySyms; no interpretation of other KeySyms in the list is given. Which group to use is determined by the modifier state. Switching between groups is controlled by the KeySym named MODE SWITCH, by attaching that KeySym to some KeyCode and attaching that KeyCode to any one of the modifiers Mod1 through Mod5. This modifier is called the group modifier. For any KeyCode, Group 1 is used when the group modifier is off, and Group 2 is used when the group modifier is on.
The Lock modifier is interpreted as CapsLock when the KeySym named XK_Caps_Lock is attached to some KeyCode and that KeyCode is attached to the Lock modifier. The Lock modifier is interpreted as ShiftLock when the KeySym named XK_Shift_Lock is attached to some KeyCode and that KeyCode is attached to the Lock modifier. If the Lock modifier could be interpreted as both CapsLock and ShiftLock, the CapsLock interpretation is used.
The operation of keypad keys is controlled by the KeySym named XK_Num_Lock, by attaching that KeySym to some KeyCode and attaching that KeyCode to any one of the modifiers Mod1 through Mod5. This modifier is called the numlock modifier. The standard KeySyms with the prefix “XK_KP_” in their name are called keypad KeySyms; these are KeySyms with numeric value in the hexadecimal range 0xFF80 to 0xFFBD inclusive. In addition, vendor-specific KeySyms in the hexadecimal range 0x11000000 to 0x1100FFFF are also keypad KeySyms.
Within a group, the choice of KeySym is determined by applying the first rule that is satisfied from the following list:
The numlock modifier is on and the second KeySym is a keypad KeySym. In this case, if the Shift modifier is on, or if the Lock modifier is on and is interpreted as ShiftLock, then the first KeySym is used, otherwise the second KeySym is used.
The Shift and Lock modifiers are both off. In this case, the first KeySym is used.
The Shift modifier is off, and the Lock modifier is on and is interpreted as CapsLock. In this case, the first KeySym is used, but if that KeySym is lowercase alphabetic, then the corresponding uppercase KeySym is used instead.
The Shift modifier is on, and the Lock modifier is on and is interpreted as CapsLock. In this case, the second KeySym is used, but if that KeySym is lowercase alphabetic, then the corresponding uppercase KeySym is used instead.
The Shift modifier is on, or the Lock modifier is on and is interpreted as ShiftLock, or both. In this case, the second KeySym is used.
No spatial geometry of the symbols on the key is defined by their order in the KeySym list, although a geometry might be defined on a server-specific basis. The X server does not use the mapping between KeyCodes and KeySyms. Rather, it merely stores it for reading and writing by clients.
To obtain the legal KeyCodes for a display, use
XDisplayKeycodes
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
min_keycodes_return | Returns the minimum number of KeyCodes. |
max_keycodes_return | Returns the maximum number of KeyCodes. |
The
XDisplayKeycodes
function returns the min-keycodes and max-keycodes supported by the
specified display.
The minimum number of KeyCodes returned is never less than 8,
and the maximum number of KeyCodes returned is never greater than 255.
Not all KeyCodes in this range are required to have corresponding keys.
To obtain the symbols for the specified KeyCodes, use
XGetKeyboardMapping
.
KeySym *XGetKeyboardMapping(
Display *display, KeyCode first_keycode, int keycode_count, int *keysyms_per_keycode_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
first_keycode | Specifies the first KeyCode that is to be (Kc. |
keycode_count | Specifies the number of KeyCodes that are to be returned. |
keysyms_per_keycode_return | Returns the number of KeySyms per KeyCode. |
The
XGetKeyboardMapping
function returns the symbols for the specified number of KeyCodes
starting with first_keycode.
The value specified in first_keycode must be greater than
or equal to min_keycode as returned by
XDisplayKeycodes
,
or a
BadValue
error results.
In addition, the following expression must be less than or equal
to max_keycode as returned by
XDisplayKeycodes
:
first_keycode + keycode_count - 1
If this is not the case, a BadValue error results. The number of elements in the KeySyms list is:
keycode_count * keysyms_per_keycode_return
KeySym number N, counting from zero, for KeyCode K has the following index in the list, counting from zero:
(K - first_code) * keysyms_per_code_return + N
The X server arbitrarily chooses the keysyms_per_keycode_return value
to be large enough to report all requested symbols.
A special KeySym value of
NoSymbol
is used to fill in unused elements for
individual KeyCodes.
To free the storage returned by
XGetKeyboardMapping
,
use
.
XGetKeyboardMapping
can generate a
BadValue
error.
To change the keyboard mapping, use
XChangeKeyboardMapping
.
XChangeKeyboardMapping(
Display *display, int first_keycode, int keysyms_per_keycode, KeySym *keysyms, int num_codes)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
first_keycode | Specifies the first KeyCode that is to be (Kc. |
keysyms_per_keycode | Specifies the number of KeySyms per KeyCode. |
keysyms | Specifies an array of KeySyms. |
num_codes | Specifies the number of KeyCodes that are to be changed. |
The
XChangeKeyboardMapping
function defines the symbols for the specified number of KeyCodes
starting with first_keycode.
The symbols for KeyCodes outside this range remain unchanged.
The number of elements in keysyms must be:
num_codes * keysyms_per_keycode
The specified first_keycode must be greater than or equal to min_keycode
returned by
XDisplayKeycodes
,
or a
BadValue
error results.
In addition, the following expression must be less than or equal to
max_keycode as returned by
XDisplayKeycodes
,
or a
BadValue
error results:
first_keycode + num_codes - 1
KeySym number N, counting from zero, for KeyCode K has the following index in keysyms, counting from zero:
(K - first_keycode) * keysyms_per_keycode + N
The specified keysyms_per_keycode can be chosen arbitrarily by the client
to be large enough to hold all desired symbols.
A special KeySym value of
NoSymbol
should be used to fill in unused elements
for individual KeyCodes.
It is legal for
NoSymbol
to appear in nontrailing positions
of the effective list for a KeyCode.
XChangeKeyboardMapping
generates a
MappingNotify
event.
There is no requirement that the X server interpret this mapping. It is merely stored for reading and writing by clients.
XChangeKeyboardMapping
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadValue
errors.
The next six functions make use of the XModifierKeymap data structure, which contains:
typedef struct { int max_keypermod; /* This server's max number of keys per modifier */ KeyCode *modifiermap; /* An 8 by max_keypermod array of the modifiers */ } XModifierKeymap;
To create an
XModifierKeymap
structure, use
XNewModifiermap
.
max_keys_per_mod | Specifies the number of KeyCode entries preallocated to the modifiers in the map. |
The
XNewModifiermap
function returns a pointer to
XModifierKeymap
structure for later use.
To add a new entry to an
XModifierKeymap
structure, use
XInsertModifiermapEntry
.
XModifierKeymap *XInsertModifiermapEntry(
XModifierKeymap *modmap, KeyCode keycode_entry, int modifier)
;
modmap | Specifies the XModifierKeymap structure. |
keycode_entry | Specifies the KeyCode. |
modifier | Specifies the modifier. |
The
XInsertModifiermapEntry
function adds the specified KeyCode to the set that controls the specified
modifier and returns the resulting
XModifierKeymap
structure (expanded as needed).
To delete an entry from an
XModifierKeymap
structure, use
XDeleteModifiermapEntry
.
XModifierKeymap *XDeleteModifiermapEntry(
XModifierKeymap *modmap, KeyCode keycode_entry, int modifier)
;
modmap | Specifies the XModifierKeymap structure. |
keycode_entry | Specifies the KeyCode. |
modifier | Specifies the modifier. |
The
XDeleteModifiermapEntry
function deletes the specified KeyCode from the set that controls the
specified modifier and returns a pointer to the resulting
XModifierKeymap
structure.
To destroy an
XModifierKeymap
structure, use
XFreeModifiermap
.
modmap | Specifies the XModifierKeymap structure. |
The
XFreeModifiermap
function frees the specified
XModifierKeymap
structure.
To set the KeyCodes to be used as modifiers, use
XSetModifierMapping
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
modmap | Specifies the XModifierKeymap structure. |
The
XSetModifierMapping
function specifies the KeyCodes of the keys (if any) that are to be used
as modifiers.
If it succeeds,
the X server generates a
MappingNotify
event, and
XSetModifierMapping
returns
MappingSuccess.
X permits at most 8 modifier keys.
If more than 8 are specified in the
XModifierKeymap
structure, a
BadLength
error results.
The modifiermap member of the XModifierKeymap structure contains 8 sets of max_keypermod KeyCodes, one for each modifier in the order Shift, Lock, Control, Mod1, Mod2, Mod3, Mod4, and Mod5. Only nonzero KeyCodes have meaning in each set, and zero KeyCodes are ignored. In addition, all of the nonzero KeyCodes must be in the range specified by min_keycode and max_keycode in the Display structure, or a BadValue error results.
An X server can impose restrictions on how modifiers can be changed,
for example,
if certain keys do not generate up transitions in hardware,
if auto-repeat cannot be disabled on certain keys,
or if multiple modifier keys are not supported.
If some such restriction is violated,
the status reply is
MappingFailed,
and none of the modifiers are changed.
If the new KeyCodes specified for a modifier differ from those
currently defined and any (current or new) keys for that modifier are
in the logically down state,
XSetModifierMapping
returns
MappingBusy,
and none of the modifiers is changed.
XSetModifierMapping
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadValue
errors.
To obtain the KeyCodes used as modifiers, use
XGetModifierMapping
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XGetModifierMapping
function returns a pointer to a newly created
XModifierKeymap
structure that contains the keys being used as modifiers.
The structure should be freed after use by calling
XFreeModifiermap
.
If only zero values appear in the set for any modifier,
that modifier is disabled.
Table of Contents
An internationalized application is one that is adaptable to the requirements of different native languages, local customs, and character string encodings. The process of adapting the operation to a particular native language, local custom, or string encoding is called localization. A goal of internationalization is to permit localization without program source modifications or recompilation.
As one of the localization mechanisms, Xlib provides an X Input Method (XIM) functional interface for internationalized text input and an X Output Method (XOM) functional interface for internationalized text output.
Internationalization in X is based on the concept of a locale. A locale defines the localized behavior of a program at run time. Locales affect Xlib in its:
Encoding and processing of input method text
Encoding of resource files and values
Encoding and imaging of text strings
Encoding and decoding for inter-client text communication
• Encoding and decoding for inter-client text communication Characters from various languages are represented in a computer using an encoding. Different languages have different encodings, and there are even different encodings for the same characters in the same language.
This chapter defines support for localized text imaging and text input and describes the locale mechanism that controls all locale-dependent Xlib functions. Sets of functions are provided for multibyte (char *) text as well as wide character (wchar_t) text in the form supported by the host C language environment. The multibyte and wide character functions are equivalent except for the form of the text argument.
The Xlib internationalization functions are not meant to provide support for multilingual applications (mixing multiple languages within a single piece of text), but they make it possible to implement applications that work in limited fashion with more than one language in independent contexts.
The remainder of this chapter discusses:
X locale management
Locale and modifier dependencies
Variable argument lists
Output methods
Input methods
String constants
X supports one or more of the locales defined by the host environment.
On implementations that conform to the ANSI C library,
the locale announcement method is
setlocale
.
This function configures the locale operation of both
the host C library and Xlib.
The operation of Xlib is governed by the LC_CTYPE category;
this is called the current locale.
An implementation is permitted to provide implementation-dependent
mechanisms for announcing the locale in addition to
setlocale
.
On implementations that do not conform to the ANSI C library, the locale announcement method is Xlib implementation-dependent.
The mechanism by which the semantic operation of Xlib is defined for a specific locale is implementation-dependent.
X is not required to support all the locales supported by the host.
To determine if the current locale is supported by X, use
XSupportsLocale
.
Bool XSupportsLocale()
The
XSupportsLocale
function returns
True
if Xlib functions are capable of operating under the current locale.
If it returns
False,
Xlib locale-dependent functions for which the
XLocaleNotSupported
return status is defined will return
XLocaleNotSupported.
Other Xlib locale-dependent routines will operate in the “C” locale.
The client is responsible for selecting its locale and X modifiers.
Clients should provide a means for the user to override the clients'
locale selection at client invocation.
Most single-display X clients operate in a single locale
for both X and the host processing environment.
They will configure the locale by calling three functions:
the host locale configuration function,
XSupportsLocale
,
and
XSetLocaleModifiers
.
The semantics of certain categories of X internationalization capabilities can be configured by setting modifiers. Modifiers are named by implementation-dependent and locale-specific strings. The only standard use for this capability at present is selecting one of several styles of keyboard input method.
To configure Xlib locale modifiers for the current locale, use
XSetLocaleModifiers
.
modifier_list | Specifies the modifiers. |
The
XSetLocaleModifiers
function sets the X modifiers for the current locale setting.
The modifier_list argument is a null-terminated string of the form
“{@category=value}”, that is,
having zero or more concatenated “@category=value”
entries, where category is a category name
and value is the (possibly empty) setting for that category.
The values are encoded in the current locale.
Category names are restricted to the POSIX Portable Filename Character Set.
The local host X locale modifiers announcer (on POSIX-compliant systems, the XMODIFIERS environment variable) is appended to the modifier_list to provide default values on the local host. If a given category appears more than once in the list, the first setting in the list is used. If a given category is not included in the full modifier list, the category is set to an implementation-dependent default for the current locale. An empty value for a category explicitly specifies the implementation-dependent default.
If the function is successful, it returns a pointer to a string.
The contents of the string are such that a subsequent call with that string
(in the same locale) will restore the modifiers to the same settings.
If modifier_list is a NULL pointer,
XSetLocaleModifiers
also returns a pointer to such a string,
and the current locale modifiers are not changed.
If invalid values are given for one or more modifier categories supported by the locale, a NULL pointer is returned, and none of the current modifiers are changed.
At program startup,
the modifiers that are in effect are unspecified until
the first successful call to set them. Whenever the locale is changed, the
modifiers that are in effect become unspecified until the next successful call
to set them.
Clients should always call
XSetLocaleModifiers
with a non-NULL modifier_list after setting the locale
before they call any locale-dependent Xlib routine.
The only standard modifier category currently defined is “im”, which identifies the desired input method. The values for input method are not standardized. A single locale may use multiple input methods, switching input method under user control. The modifier may specify the initial input method in effect or an ordered list of input methods. Multiple input methods may be specified in a single im value string in an implementation-dependent manner.
The returned modifiers string is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or freed by the client. It may be freed by Xlib after the current locale or modifiers are changed. Until freed, it will not be modified by Xlib.
The recommended procedure for clients initializing their locale and modifiers is to obtain locale and modifier announcers separately from one of the following prioritized sources:
A command line option
A resource
The empty string ("")
The first of these that is defined should be used. Note that when a locale command line option or locale resource is defined, the effect should be to set all categories to the specified locale, overriding any category-specific settings in the local host environment.
The internationalized Xlib functions operate in the current locale
configured by the host environment and X locale modifiers set by
XSetLocaleModifiers
or in the locale and modifiers configured at the time
some object supplied to the function was created.
For each locale-dependent function,
the following table describes the locale (and modifiers) dependency:
Locale from | Affects the Function | In |
---|---|---|
Locale Query/Configuration: | ||
setlocale | XSupportsLocale | Locale queried |
XSetLocaleModifiers | Locale modified | |
Resources: | ||
setlocale | Locale of XrmDatabase | |
XrmDatabase | Locale of XrmDatabase | |
Setting Standard Properties: | ||
setlocale | XmbSetWMProperties | Encoding of supplied/returned text (some WM_ property text in environment locale) |
setlocale | Encoding of supplied/returned text | |
Text Input: | ||
setlocale | XOpenIM | XIM input method selection |
XRegisterIMInstantiateCallback | XIM selection | |
XUnregisterIMInstantiateCallback | XIM selection | |
XIM | XCreateIC | XIC input method configuration |
XLocaleOfIM , and so on | Queried locale | |
XIC | XmbLookupString | Keyboard layout |
XwcLookupString | Encoding of returned text | |
Text Drawing: | ||
setlocale | XOpenOM | XOM output method selection |
XCreateFontSet | Charsets of fonts in XFontSet | |
XOM | XCreateOC | XOC output method configuration |
XLocaleOfOM , and so on | Queried locale | |
XFontSet | XmbDrawText , | Locale of supplied text |
XwcDrawText , and so on | Locale of supplied text | |
| Locale-dependent metrics | |
Xlib Errors: | ||
setlocale |
| Locale of error message |
Clients may assume that a locale-encoded text string returned by an X function can be passed to a C library routine, or vice versa, if the locale is the same at the two calls.
All text strings processed by internationalized Xlib functions are assumed to begin in the initial state of the encoding of the locale, if the encoding is state-dependent.
All Xlib functions behave as if they do not change the current locale
or X modifier setting.
(This means that if they do change locale or call
XSetLocaleModifiers
with a non-NULL argument, they must save and restore the current state on
entry and exit.)
Also, Xlib functions on implementations that conform to the ANSI C library do
not alter the global state associated with the ANSI C functions
mblen
,
mbtowc
,
wctomb
,
and
strtok
.
Various functions in this chapter have arguments that conform to the ANSI C variable argument list calling convention. Each function denoted with an argument of the form “...” takes a variable-length list of name and value pairs, where each name is a string and each value is of type XPointer. A name argument that is NULL identifies the end of the list.
A variable-length argument list may contain a nested list. If the name XNVaNestedList is specified in place of an argument name, then the following value is interpreted as an XVaNestedList value that specifies a list of values logically inserted into the original list at the point of declaration. A NULL identifies the end of a nested list.
To allocate a nested variable argument list dynamically, use
XVaCreateNestedList
.
dummy | Specifies an unused argument (required by ANSI C). |
... | Specifies the variable length argument list(Al. |
The
XVaCreateNestedList
function allocates memory and copies its arguments into
a single list pointer,
which may be used as a value for arguments requiring a list value.
Any entries are copied as specified.
Data passed by reference is not copied;
the caller must ensure data remains valid for the lifetime
of the nested list.
The list should be freed using
when it is no longer needed.
This section provides discussions of the following X Output Method (XOM) topics:
Output method overview
Output method functions
Output method values
Output context functions
Output context values
Creating and freeing a font set
Obtaining font set metrics
Drawing text using font sets
Locale-dependent text may include one or more text components, each of which may require different fonts and character set encodings. In some languages, each component might have a different drawing direction, and some components might contain context-dependent characters that change shape based on relationships with neighboring characters.
When drawing such locale-dependent text, some locale-specific knowledge is required; for example, what fonts are required to draw the text, how the text can be separated into components, and which fonts are selected to draw each component. Further, when bidirectional text must be drawn, the internal representation order of the text must be changed into the visual representation order to be drawn.
An X Output Method provides a functional interface so that clients do not have to deal directly with such locale-dependent details. Output methods provide the following capabilities:
Creating a set of fonts required to draw locale-dependent text.
Drawing locale-dependent text with a font set without the caller needing to be aware of locale dependencies.
Obtaining the escapement and extents in pixels of locale-dependent text.
Determining if bidirectional or context-dependent drawing is required in a specific locale with a specific font set.
Two different abstractions are used in the representation of the output method for clients.
The abstraction used to communicate with an output method is an opaque data structure represented by the XOM data type. The abstraction for representing the state of a particular output thread is called an output context. The Xlib representation of an output context is an XOC, which is compatible with XFontSet in terms of its functional interface, but is a broader, more generalized abstraction.
To open an output method, use
XOpenOM
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
db | Specifies a pointer to the resource database. |
res_name | Specifies the full resource name of the application. |
res_class | Specifies the full class name of the application. |
The
XOpenOM
function opens an output method
matching the current locale and modifiers specification.
The current locale and modifiers are bound to the output method
when
XOpenOM
is called.
The locale associated with an output method cannot be changed.
The specific output method to which this call will be routed
is identified on the basis of the current locale and modifiers.
XOpenOM
will identify a default output method corresponding to the
current locale.
That default can be modified using
XSetLocaleModifiers
to set the output method modifier.
The db argument is the resource database to be used by the output method for looking up resources that are private to the output method. It is not intended that this database be used to look up values that can be set as OC values in an output context. If db is NULL, no database is passed to the output method.
The res_name and res_class arguments specify the resource name and class of the application. They are intended to be used as prefixes by the output method when looking up resources that are common to all output contexts that may be created for this output method. The characters used for resource names and classes must be in the X Portable Character Set. The resources looked up are not fully specified if res_name or res_class is NULL.
The res_name and res_class arguments are not assumed to exist beyond
the call to
XOpenOM
.
The specified resource database is assumed to exist for the lifetime
of the output method.
XOpenOM
returns NULL if no output method could be opened.
To close an output method, use
XCloseOM
.
om | Specifies the output method. |
The
XCloseOM
function closes the specified output method.
To set output method attributes, use
XSetOMValues
.
om | Specifies the output method. |
... | Specifies the variable-length argument list(Al. |
The
XSetOMValues
function presents a variable argument list programming interface
for setting properties or features of the specified output method.
This function returns NULL if it succeeds;
otherwise,
it returns the name of the first argument that could not be obtained.
No standard arguments are currently defined by Xlib.
To query an output method, use
XGetOMValues
.
om | Specifies the output method. |
... | Specifies the variable-length argument list(Al. |
The
XGetOMValues
function presents a variable argument list programming interface
for querying properties or features of the specified output method.
This function returns NULL if it succeeds;
otherwise,
it returns the name of the first argument that could not be obtained.
To obtain the display associated with an output method, use
XDisplayOfOM
.
om | Specifies the output method. |
The
XDisplayOfOM
function returns the display associated with the specified output method.
To get the locale associated with an output method, use
XLocaleOfOM
.
om | Specifies the output method. |
The
XLocaleOfOM
returns the locale associated with the specified output method.
The following table describes how XOM values are interpreted by an output method. The first column lists the XOM values. The second column indicates how each of the XOM values are treated by a particular output style.
The following key applies to this table.
Key | Explanation |
---|---|
G | This value may be read using XGetOMValues . |
XOM Value | Key |
---|---|
XNRequiredCharSet | G |
XNQueryOrientation | G |
XNDirectionalDependentDrawing | G |
XNContextualDrawing | G |
The XNRequiredCharSet argument returns the list of charsets that are required for loading the fonts needed for the locale. The value of the argument is a pointer to a structure of type XOMCharSetList.
The XOMCharSetList structure is defined as follows:
typedef struct { int charset_count; char **charset_list; } XOMCharSetList;
The charset_list member is a list of one or more null-terminated charset names, and the charset_count member is the number of charset names.
The required charset list is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or
freed by the client.
It will be freed by a call to
XCloseOM
with the associated
XOM.
Until freed, its contents will not be modified by Xlib.
The
XNQueryOrientation
argument returns the global orientation of text when drawn.
Other than
XOMOrientation_LTR_TTB
,
the set of orientations supported is locale-dependent.
The value of the argument is a pointer to a structure of type
XOMOrientation.
Clients are responsible for freeing the
XOMOrientation
structure by using
;
this also frees the contents of the structure.
typedef struct { int num_orientation; XOrientation *orientation; /* Input Text description */ } XOMOrientation; typedef enum { XOMOrientation_LTR_TTB, XOMOrientation_RTL_TTB, XOMOrientation_TTB_LTR, XOMOrientation_TTB_RTL, XOMOrientation_Context } XOrientation;
The possible value for XOrientation may be:
XOMOrientation_LTR_TTB
left-to-right, top-to-bottom global orientation
XOMOrientation_RTL_TTB
right-to-left, top-to-bottom global orientation
XOMOrientation_TTB_LTR
top-to-bottom, left-to-right global orientation
XOMOrientation_TTB_RTL
top-to-bottom, right-to-left global orientation
XOMOrientation_Context
contextual global orientation
The XNDirectionalDependentDrawing argument indicates whether the text rendering functions implement implicit handling of directional text. If this value is True, the output method has knowledge of directional dependencies and reorders text as necessary when rendering text. If this value is False, the output method does not implement any directional text handling, and all character directions are assumed to be left-to-right.
Regardless of the rendering order of characters, the origins of all characters are on the primary draw direction side of the drawing origin.
This OM value presents functionality identical to the
XDirectionalDependentDrawing
function.
The XNContextualDrawing argument indicates whether the text rendering functions implement implicit context-dependent drawing. If this value is True, the output method has knowledge of context dependencies and performs character shape editing, combining glyphs to present a single character as necessary. The actual shape editing is dependent on the locale implementation and the font set used.
This OM value presents functionality identical to the
XContextualDrawing
function.
An output context is an abstraction that contains both the data required by an output method and the information required to display that data. There can be multiple output contexts for one output method. The programming interfaces for creating, reading, or modifying an output context use a variable argument list. The name elements of the argument lists are referred to as XOC values. It is intended that output methods be controlled by these XOC values. As new XOC values are created, they should be registered with the X Consortium. An XOC can be used anywhere an XFontSet can be used, and vice versa; XFontSet is retained for compatibility with previous releases. The concepts of output methods and output contexts include broader, more generalized abstraction than font set, supporting complex and more intelligent text display, and dealing not only with multiple fonts but also with context dependencies. However, XFontSet is widely used in several interfaces, so XOC is defined as an upward compatible type of XFontSet.
To create an output context, use
XCreateOC
.
om | Specifies the output method. |
... | Specifies the variable-length argument list(Al. |
The
XCreateOC
function creates an output context within the specified output method.
The base font names argument is mandatory at creation time, and the output context will not be created unless it is provided. All other output context values can be set later.
XCreateOC
returns NULL if no output context could be created.
NULL can be returned for any of the following reasons:
A required argument was not set.
A read-only argument was set.
An argument name is not recognized.
The output method encountered an output method implementation-dependent error.
XCreateOC
can generate a
BadAtom
error.
To destroy an output context, use
XDestroyOC
.
oc | Specifies the output context. |
The
XDestroyOC
function destroys the specified output context.
To get the output method associated with an output context, use
XOMOfOC
.
oc | Specifies the output context. |
The
XOMOfOC
function returns the output method associated with the
specified output context.
Xlib provides two functions for setting and reading output context values,
respectively,
XSetOCValues
and
XGetOCValues
.
Both functions have a variable-length argument list.
In that argument list, any XOC value's name must be denoted
with a character string using the X Portable Character Set.
To set XOC values, use
XSetOCValues
.
oc | Specifies the output context. |
... | Specifies the variable-length argument list(Al. |
The
XSetOCValues
function returns NULL if no error occurred;
otherwise,
it returns the name of the first argument that could not be set.
An argument might not be set for any of the following reasons:
The argument is read-only.
The argument name is not recognized.
An implementation-dependent error occurs.
Each value to be set must be an appropriate datum, matching the data type imposed by the semantics of the argument.
XSetOCValues
can generate a
BadAtom
error.
To obtain XOC values, use
XGetOCValues
.
oc | Specifies the output context. |
... | Specifies the variable-length argument list(Al. |
The
XGetOCValues
function returns NULL if no error occurred; otherwise,
it returns the name of the first argument that could not be obtained.
An argument might not be obtained for any of the following reasons:
The argument name is not recognized.
An implementation-dependent error occurs.
Each argument value following a name must point to a location where the value is to be stored.
The following table describes how XOC values are interpreted by an output method. The first column lists the XOC values. The second column indicates the alternative interfaces that function identically and are provided for compatibility with previous releases. The third column indicates how each of the XOC values is treated.
The following keys apply to this table.
Key | Explanation |
---|---|
C | This value must be set with XCreateOC . |
D | This value may be set using XCreateOC .
If it is not set,a default is provided. |
G | This value may be read using XGetOCValues . |
S | This value must be set using XSetOCValues . |
XOC Value | Alternative Interface | Key |
---|---|---|
BaseFontName | XCreateFontSet | C-G |
MissingCharSet | XCreateFontSet | G |
DefaultString | XCreateFontSet | G |
Orientation | - | D-S-G |
ResourceName | - | S-G |
ResourceClass | - | S-G |
FontInfo | XFontsOfFontSet | G |
OMAutomatic | - | G |
The XNBaseFontName argument is a list of base font names that Xlib uses to load the fonts needed for the locale. The base font names are a comma-separated list. The string is null-terminated and is assumed to be in the Host Portable Character Encoding; otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent. White space immediately on either side of a separating comma is ignored.
Use of XLFD font names permits Xlib to obtain the fonts needed for a variety of locales from a single locale-independent base font name. The single base font name should name a family of fonts whose members are encoded in the various charsets needed by the locales of interest.
An XLFD base font name can explicitly name a charset needed for the locale. This allows the user to specify an exact font for use with a charset required by a locale, fully controlling the font selection.
If a base font name is not an XLFD name,
Xlib will attempt to obtain an XLFD name from the font properties
for the font.
If Xlib is successful, the
XGetOCValues
function will return this XLFD name instead of the client-supplied name.
This argument must be set at creation time
and cannot be changed.
If no fonts exist for any of the required charsets,
or if the locale definition in Xlib requires that a font exist
for a particular charset and a font is not found for that charset,
XCreateOC
returns NULL.
When querying for the
XNBaseFontName
XOC value,
XGetOCValues
returns a null-terminated string identifying the base font names that
Xlib used to load the fonts needed for the locale.
This string is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or freed by
the client.
The string will be freed by a call to
XDestroyOC
with the associated
XOC.
Until freed, the string contents will not be modified by Xlib.
The XNMissingCharSet argument returns the list of required charsets that are missing from the font set. The value of the argument is a pointer to a structure of type XOMCharSetList.
If fonts exist for all of the charsets required by the current locale, charset_list is set to NULL and charset_count is set to zero. If no fonts exist for one or more of the required charsets, charset_list is set to a list of one or more null-terminated charset names for which no fonts exist, and charset_count is set to the number of missing charsets. The charsets are from the list of the required charsets for the encoding of the locale and do not include any charsets to which Xlib may be able to remap a required charset.
The missing charset list is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or
freed by the client.
It will be freed by a call to
XDestroyOC
with the associated
XOC.
Until freed, its contents will not be modified by Xlib.
When a drawing or measuring function is called with an XOC that has missing charsets, some characters in the locale will not be drawable. The XNDefaultString argument returns a pointer to a string that represents the glyphs that are drawn with this XOC when the charsets of the available fonts do not include all glyphs required to draw a character. The string does not necessarily consist of valid characters in the current locale and is not necessarily drawn with the fonts loaded for the font set, but the client can draw or measure the default glyphs by including this string in a string being drawn or measured with the XOC.
If the
XNDefaultString
argument returned the empty string (""),
no glyphs are drawn and the escapement is zero.
The returned string is null-terminated.
It is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or freed by the client.
It will be freed by a call to
XDestroyOC
with the associated
XOC.
Until freed, its contents will not be modified by Xlib.
The
XNOrientation
argument specifies the current orientation of text when drawn. The value of
this argument is one of the values returned by the
XGetOMValues
function with the
XNQueryOrientation
argument specified in the
XOrientation
list.
The value of the argument is of type
XOrientation.
When
XNOrientation
is queried, the value specifies the current orientation.
When
XNOrientation
is set, a value is used to set the current orientation.
When
XOMOrientation_Context
is set, the text orientation of the
text is determined according to an implementation-defined method
(for example, ISO 6429 control sequences), and the initial text orientation for
locale-dependent Xlib functions is assumed to
be
XOMOrientation_LTR_TTB
.
The XNOrientation value does not change the prime drawing direction for Xlib drawing functions.
The XNResourceName and XNResourceClass arguments are strings that specify the full name and class used by the client to obtain resources for the display of the output context. These values should be used as prefixes for name and class when looking up resources that may vary according to the output context. If these values are not set, the resources will not be fully specified.
It is not intended that values that can be set as XOM values be set as resources.
When querying for the
XNResourceName
or
XNResourceClass
XOC value,
XGetOCValues
returns a null-terminated string.
This string is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or freed by
the client.
The string will be freed by a call to
XDestroyOC
with the associated
XOC
or when the associated value is changed via
XSetOCValues
.
Until freed, the string contents will not be modified by Xlib.
The XNFontInfo argument specifies a list of one or more XFontStruct structures and font names for the fonts used for drawing by the given output context. The value of the argument is a pointer to a structure of type XOMFontInfo.
typedef struct { int num_font; XFontStruct **font_struct_list; char **font_name_list; } XOMFontInfo;
A list of pointers to the XFontStruct structures is returned to font_struct_list. A list of pointers to null-terminated, fully-specified font name strings in the locale of the output context is returned to font_name_list. The font_name_list order corresponds to the font_struct_list order. The number of XFontStruct structures and font names is returned to num_font.
Because it is not guaranteed that a given character will be imaged using a single font glyph, there is no provision for mapping a character or default string to the font properties, font ID, or direction hint for the font for the character. The client may access the XFontStruct list to obtain these values for all the fonts currently in use.
Xlib does not guarantee that fonts are loaded from the server at the creation of an XOC. Xlib may choose to cache font data, loading it only as needed to draw text or compute text dimensions. Therefore, existence of the per_char metrics in the XFontStruct structures in the XFontStructSet is undefined. Also, note that all properties in the XFontStruct structures are in the STRING encoding.
The client must not free the XOMFontInfo struct itself; it will be freed when the XOC is closed.
The
XNOMAutomatic
argument returns whether the associated output context was created by
XCreateFontSet
or not. Because the
XFreeFontSet
function not only destroys the output context but also closes the implicit
output method associated with it,
XFreeFontSet
should be used with any output context created by
XCreateFontSet
.
However, it is possible that a client does not know how the output context
was created.
Before a client destroys the output context,
it can query whether
XNOMAutomatic
is set to determine whether
XFreeFontSet
or
XDestroyOC
should be used to destroy the output context.
Xlib international text drawing is done using a set of one or more fonts, as needed for the locale of the text. Fonts are loaded according to a list of base font names supplied by the client and the charsets required by the locale. The XFontSet is an opaque type representing the state of a particular output thread and is equivalent to the type XOC.
The
XCreateFontSet
function is a convenience function for creating an output context using
only default values. The returned
XFontSet
has an implicitly created
XOM.
This
XOM
has an OM value
XNOMAutomatic
automatically set to
True
so that the output context self indicates whether it was created by
XCreateOC
or
XCreateFontSet
.
XFontSet XCreateFontSet(
Display *display, char *base_font_name_list, char ***missing_charset_list_return, int *missing_charset_count_return, char **def_string_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
base_font_name_list | Specifies the base font names. |
missing_charset_list_return | Returns the missing charsets. |
missing_charset_count_return | Returns the number of missing charsets. |
def_string_return | Returns the string drawn for missing charsets. |
The
XCreateFontSet
function creates a font set for the specified display.
The font set is bound to the current locale when
XCreateFontSet
is called.
The font set may be used in subsequent calls to obtain font
and character information and to image text in the locale of the font set.
The base_font_name_list argument is a list of base font names that Xlib uses to load the fonts needed for the locale. The base font names are a comma-separated list. The string is null-terminated and is assumed to be in the Host Portable Character Encoding; otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent. White space immediately on either side of a separating comma is ignored.
Use of XLFD font names permits Xlib to obtain the fonts needed for a variety of locales from a single locale-independent base font name. The single base font name should name a family of fonts whose members are encoded in the various charsets needed by the locales of interest.
An XLFD base font name can explicitly name a charset needed for the locale. This allows the user to specify an exact font for use with a charset required by a locale, fully controlling the font selection.
If a base font name is not an XLFD name,
Xlib will attempt to obtain an XLFD name from the font properties
for the font.
If this action is successful in obtaining an XLFD name, the
XBaseFontNameListOfFontSet
function will return this XLFD name instead of the client-supplied name.
Xlib uses the following algorithm to select the fonts that will be used to display text with the XFontSet.
For each font charset required by the locale, the base font name list is searched for the first appearance of one of the following cases that names a set of fonts that exist at the server:
The first XLFD-conforming base font name that specifies the required
charset or a superset of the required charset in its
CharSetRegistry
and
CharSetEncoding
fields.
The implementation may use a base font name whose specified charset
is a superset of the required charset, for example,
an ISO8859-1 font for an ASCII charset.
The first set of one or more XLFD-conforming base font names that specify one or more charsets that can be remapped to support the required charset. The Xlib implementation may recognize various mappings from a required charset to one or more other charsets and use the fonts for those charsets. For example, JIS Roman is ASCII with tilde and backslash replaced by yen and overbar; Xlib may load an ISO8859-1 font to support this character set if a JIS Roman font is not available.
The first XLFD-conforming font name or the first non-XLFD font name
for which an XLFD font name can be obtained, combined with the
required charset (replacing the
CharSetRegistry
and
CharSetEncoding
fields in the XLFD font name).
As in case 1,
the implementation may use a charset that is a superset
of the required charset.
The first font name that can be mapped in some implementation-dependent manner to one or more fonts that support imaging text in the charset.
For example, assume that a locale required the charsets:
ISO8859-1 JISX0208.1983 JISX0201.1976 GB2312-1980.0
The user could supply a base_font_name_list that explicitly specifies the charsets, ensuring that specific fonts are used if they exist. For example:
"-JIS-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-240-JISX0208.1983-0,\\ -JIS-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-120-JISX0201.1976-0,\\ -GB-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-240-GB2312-1980.0,\\ -Adobe-Courier-Bold-R-Normal--25-180-75-75-M-150-ISO8859-1"
Alternatively, the user could supply a base_font_name_list that omits the charsets, letting Xlib select font charsets required for the locale. For example:
"-JIS-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-240,\\ -JIS-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-120,\\ -GB-Fixed-Medium-R-Normal--26-180-100-100-C-240,\\ -Adobe-Courier-Bold-R-Normal--25-180-100-100-M-150"
Alternatively, the user could simply supply a single base font name that allows Xlib to select from all available fonts that meet certain minimum XLFD property requirements. For example:
"-*-*-*-R-Normal--*-180-100-100-*-*"
If
XCreateFontSet
is unable to create the font set,
either because there is insufficient memory or because the current locale
is not supported,
XCreateFontSet
returns NULL, missing_charset_list_return is set to NULL,
and missing_charset_count_return
is set to zero.
If fonts exist for all of the charsets required by the current locale,
XCreateFontSet
returns a valid
XFontSet,
missing_charset_list_return is set to NULL,
and missing_charset_count_return is set to zero.
If no font exists for one or more of the required charsets,
XCreateFontSet
sets missing_charset_list_return to a
list of one or more null-terminated charset names for which no font exists
and sets missing_charset_count_return to the number of missing fonts.
The charsets are from the list of the required charsets for
the encoding of the locale and do not include any charsets to which Xlib
may be able to remap a required charset.
If no font exists for any of the required charsets
or if the locale definition in Xlib requires that a font exist
for a particular charset and a font is not found for that charset,
XCreateFontSet
returns NULL.
Otherwise,
XCreateFontSet
returns a valid
XFontSet
to font_set.
When an Xmb/wc drawing or measuring function is called with an
XFontSet
that has missing charsets, some characters in the locale will not be
drawable.
If def_string_return is non-NULL,
XCreateFontSet
returns a pointer to a string that represents the glyphs
that are drawn with this
XFontSet
when the charsets of the available fonts do not include all font glyphs
required to draw a codepoint.
The string does not necessarily consist of valid characters
in the current locale and is not necessarily drawn with
the fonts loaded for the font set,
but the client can draw and measure the default glyphs
by including this string in a string being drawn or measured with the
XFontSet.
If the string returned to def_string_return is the empty string (""),
no glyphs are drawn, and the escapement is zero.
The returned string is null-terminated.
It is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or freed by the client.
It will be freed by a call to
XFreeFontSet
with the associated
XFontSet.
Until freed, its contents will not be modified by Xlib.
The client is responsible for constructing an error message from the missing charset and default string information and may choose to continue operation in the case that some fonts did not exist.
The returned
XFontSet
and missing charset list should be freed with
XFreeFontSet
and
XFreeStringList
,
respectively.
The client-supplied base_font_name_list may be freed
by the client after calling
XCreateFontSet
.
To obtain a list of
XFontStruct
structures and full font names given an
XFontSet,
use
XFontsOfFontSet
.
int XFontsOfFontSet(
XFontSet font_set, XFontStruct ***font_struct_list_return, char ***font_name_list_return)
;
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
font_struct_list_return | Returns the list of font structs. |
font_name_list_return | Returns the list of font names. |
The
XFontsOfFontSet
function returns a list of one or more
XFontStructs
and font names for the fonts used by the Xmb and Xwc layers
for the given font set.
A list of pointers to the
XFontStruct
structures is returned to font_struct_list_return.
A list of pointers to null-terminated, fully specified font name strings
in the locale of the font set is returned to font_name_list_return.
The font_name_list order corresponds to the font_struct_list order.
The number of
XFontStruct
structures and font names is returned as the value of the function.
Because it is not guaranteed that a given character will be imaged using a single font glyph, there is no provision for mapping a character or default string to the font properties, font ID, or direction hint for the font for the character. The client may access the XFontStruct list to obtain these values for all the fonts currently in use.
Xlib does not guarantee that fonts are loaded from the server at the creation of an XFontSet. Xlib may choose to cache font data, loading it only as needed to draw text or compute text dimensions. Therefore, existence of the per_char metrics in the XFontStruct structures in the XFontStructSet is undefined. Also, note that all properties in the XFontStruct structures are in the STRING encoding.
The
XFontStruct
and font name lists are owned by Xlib
and should not be modified or freed by the client.
They will be freed by a call to
XFreeFontSet
with the associated
XFontSet.
Until freed, their contents will not be modified by Xlib.
To obtain the base font name list and the selected font name list given an
XFontSet,
use
XBaseFontNameListOfFontSet
.
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
The
XBaseFontNameListOfFontSet
function returns the original base font name list supplied
by the client when the
XFontSet
was created.
A null-terminated string containing a list of
comma-separated font names is returned
as the value of the function.
White space may appear immediately on either side of separating commas.
If
XCreateFontSet
obtained an XLFD name from the font properties for the font specified
by a non-XLFD base name, the
XBaseFontNameListOfFontSet
function will return the XLFD name instead of the non-XLFD base name.
The base font name list is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or
freed by the client.
It will be freed by a call to
XFreeFontSet
with the associated
XFontSet.
Until freed, its contents will not be modified by Xlib.
To obtain the locale name given an
XFontSet,
use
XLocaleOfFontSet
.
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
The
XLocaleOfFontSet
function
returns the name of the locale bound to the specified
XFontSet,
as a null-terminated string.
The returned locale name string is owned by Xlib
and should not be modified or freed by the client.
It may be freed by a call to
XFreeFontSet
with the associated
XFontSet.
Until freed, it will not be modified by Xlib.
The
XFreeFontSet
function is a convenience function for freeing an output context.
XFreeFontSet
also frees its associated
XOM
if the output context was created by
XCreateFontSet
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
The
XFreeFontSet
function frees the specified font set.
The associated base font name list, font name list,
XFontStruct
list, and
XFontSetExtents,
if any, are freed.
Metrics for the internationalized text drawing functions are defined in terms of a primary draw direction, which is the default direction in which the character origin advances for each succeeding character in the string. The Xlib interface is currently defined to support only a left-to-right primary draw direction. The drawing origin is the position passed to the drawing function when the text is drawn. The baseline is a line drawn through the drawing origin parallel to the primary draw direction. Character ink is the pixels painted in the foreground color and does not include interline or intercharacter spacing or image text background pixels.
The drawing functions are allowed to implement implicit text directionality control, reversing the order in which characters are rendered along the primary draw direction in response to locale-specific lexical analysis of the string.
Regardless of the character rendering order,
the origins of all characters are on the primary draw direction side
of the drawing origin.
The screen location of a particular character image may be determined with
XmbTextPerCharExtents
or
XwcTextPerCharExtents
.
The drawing functions are allowed to implement context-dependent
rendering, where the glyphs drawn for a string are not simply a
concatenation of the glyphs that represent each individual character.
A string of two characters drawn with
XmbDrawString
may render differently than if the two characters
were drawn with separate calls to
XmbDrawString
.
If the client appends or inserts a character
in a previously drawn string,
the client may need to redraw some adjacent characters
to obtain proper rendering.
To find out about direction-dependent rendering, use
XDirectionalDependentDrawing
.
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
The
XDirectionalDependentDrawing
function returns
True
if the drawing functions implement implicit text directionality;
otherwise, it returns
False.
To find out about context-dependent rendering, use
XContextualDrawing
.
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
The
XContextualDrawing
function returns
True
if text drawn with the font set might include context-dependent drawing;
otherwise, it returns
False.
To find out about context-dependent or direction-dependent rendering, use
XContextDependentDrawing
.
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
The
XContextDependentDrawing
function returns
True
if the drawing functions implement implicit text directionality or
if text drawn with the font_set might include context-dependent drawing;
otherwise, it returns
False.
The drawing functions do not interpret newline, tab, or other control characters. The behavior when nonprinting characters other than space are drawn is implementation-dependent. It is the client's responsibility to interpret control characters in a text stream.
The maximum character extents for the fonts that are used by the text drawing layers can be accessed by the XFontSetExtents structure:
typedef struct { XRectangle max_ink_extent; /* over all drawable characters */ XRectangle max_logical_extent; /* over all drawable characters */ } XFontSetExtents;
The XRectangle structures used to return font set metrics are the usual Xlib screen-oriented rectangles with x, y giving the upper left corner, and width and height always positive.
The max_ink_extent member gives the maximum extent, over all drawable characters, of
the rectangles that bound the character glyph image drawn in the
foreground color, relative to a constant origin.
See
XmbTextExtents
and
XwcTextExtents
for detailed semantics.
The max_logical_extent member gives the maximum extent, over all drawable characters, of the rectangles that specify minimum spacing to other graphical features, relative to a constant origin. Other graphical features drawn by the client, for example, a border surrounding the text, should not intersect this rectangle. The max_logical_extent member should be used to compute minimum interline spacing and the minimum area that must be allowed in a text field to draw a given number of arbitrary characters.
Due to context-dependent rendering, appending a given character to a string may change the string's extent by an amount other than that character's individual extent.
The rectangles for a given character in a string can be obtained from
XmbTextPerCharExtents
or
XwcTextPerCharExtents
.
To obtain the maximum extents structure given an
XFontSet,
use
XExtentsOfFontSet
.
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
The
XExtentsOfFontSet
function returns an
XFontSetExtents
structure for the fonts used by the Xmb and Xwc layers
for the given font set.
The
XFontSetExtents
structure is owned by Xlib and should not be modified
or freed by the client.
It will be freed by a call to
XFreeFontSet
with the associated
XFontSet.
Until freed, its contents will not be modified by Xlib.
To obtain the escapement in pixels of the specified text as a value,
use
XmbTextEscapement
or
XwcTextEscapement
.
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
num_bytes | Specifies the number of bytes in the string argument. |
num_wchars | Specifies the number of characters in the string argument. |
The
XmbTextEscapement
and
XwcTextEscapement
functions return the escapement in pixels of the specified string as a value,
using the fonts loaded for the specified font set.
The escapement is the distance in pixels in the primary draw
direction from the drawing origin to the origin of the next character to
be drawn, assuming that the rendering of the next character is not
dependent on the supplied string.
Regardless of the character rendering order, the escapement is always positive.
To obtain the overall_ink_return and overall_logical_return arguments,
the overall bounding box of the string's image, and a logical bounding box,
use
XmbTextExtents
or
XwcTextExtents
.
int XmbTextExtents(
XFontSet font_set, char *string, int num_bytes, XRectangle *overall_ink_return, XRectangle *overall_logical_return)
;
int XwcTextExtents(
XFontSet font_set, wchar_t *string, int num_wchars, XRectangle *overall_ink_return, XRectangle *overall_logical_return)
;
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
num_bytes | Specifies the number of bytes in the string argument. |
num_wchars | Specifies the number of characters in the string argument. |
overall_ink_return | Returns the overall ink dimensions. |
overall_logical_return | Returns the overall logical dimensions. |
The
XmbTextExtents
and
XwcTextExtents
functions set the components of the specified overall_ink_return and
overall_logical_return
arguments to the overall bounding box of the string's image
and a logical bounding box for spacing purposes, respectively.
They return the value returned by
XmbTextEscapement
or
XwcTextEscapement
.
These metrics are relative to the drawing origin of the string,
using the fonts loaded for the specified font set.
If the overall_ink_return argument is non-NULL, it is set to the bounding box of the string's character ink. The overall_ink_return for a nondescending, horizontally drawn Latin character is conventionally entirely above the baseline; that is, overall_ink_return.height <= -overall_ink_return.y. The overall_ink_return for a nonkerned character is entirely at, and to the right of, the origin; that is, overall_ink_return.x >= 0. A character consisting of a single pixel at the origin would set overall_ink_return fields y = 0, x = 0, width = 1, and height = 1.
If the overall_logical_return argument is non-NULL, it is set to the bounding box that provides minimum spacing to other graphical features for the string. Other graphical features, for example, a border surrounding the text, should not intersect this rectangle.
When the
XFontSet
has missing charsets,
metrics for each unavailable character are taken
from the default string returned by
XCreateFontSet
so that the metrics represent the text as it will actually be drawn.
The behavior for an invalid codepoint is undefined.
To determine the effective drawing origin for a character in a drawn string,
the client should call
XmbTextPerCharExtents
on the entire string, then on the character,
and subtract the x values of the returned
rectangles for the character.
This is useful to redraw portions of a line of text
or to justify words, but for context-dependent rendering,
the client should not assume that it can redraw the character by itself
and get the same rendering.
To obtain per-character information for a text string,
use
XmbTextPerCharExtents
or
XwcTextPerCharExtents
.
Status XmbTextPerCharExtents(
XFontSet font_set, char *string, int num_bytes, XRectangle *ink_array_return, XRectangle *logical_array_return, int array_size, int *num_chars_return, XRectangle *overall_ink_return, XRectangle *overall_logical_return)
;
Status XwcTextPerCharExtents(
XFontSet font_set, wchar_t *string, int num_wchars, XRectangle *ink_array_return, XRectangle *logical_array_return, int array_size, int *num_chars_return, XRectangle *overall_ink_return, XRectangle *overall_logical_return)
;
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
num_bytes | Specifies the number of bytes in the string argument. |
num_wchars | Specifies the number of characters in the string argument. |
ink_array_return | Returns the ink dimensions for each character. |
logical_array_return | Returns the logical dimensions for each character. |
array_size | Specifies the size of ink_array_return and logical_array_return. The caller must pass in arrays of this size. |
num_chars_return | Returns the number of characters in the string argument. |
overall_ink_return | Returns the overall ink dimensions. |
overall_logical_return | Returns the overall logical dimensions. |
The
XmbTextPerCharExtents
and
XwcTextPerCharExtents
functions return the text dimensions of each character of the specified text,
using the fonts loaded for the specified font set.
Each successive element of ink_array_return and logical_array_return
is set to the successive character's drawn metrics,
relative to the drawing origin of the string and one
rectangle
for each character in the supplied text string.
The number of elements of ink_array_return and logical_array_return
that have been set is returned to num_chars_return.
Each element of ink_array_return is set to the bounding box of the corresponding character's drawn foreground color. Each element of logical_array_return is set to the bounding box that provides minimum spacing to other graphical features for the corresponding character. Other graphical features should not intersect any of the logical_array_return rectangles.
Note that an XRectangle represents the effective drawing dimensions of the character, regardless of the number of font glyphs that are used to draw the character or the direction in which the character is drawn. If multiple characters map to a single character glyph, the dimensions of all the XRectangles of those characters are the same.
When the
XFontSet
has missing charsets, metrics for each unavailable
character are taken from the default string returned by
XCreateFontSet
so that the metrics represent the text as it will actually be drawn.
The behavior for an invalid codepoint is undefined.
If the array_size is too small for the number of characters in the supplied text, the functions return zero and num_chars_return is set to the number of rectangles required. Otherwise, the functions return a nonzero value.
If the overall_ink_return or overall_logical_return argument is non-NULL,
XmbTextPerCharExtents
and
XwcTextPerCharExtents
return the maximum extent of the string's metrics to overall_ink_return
or overall_logical_return, as returned by
XmbTextExtents
or
XwcTextExtents
.
The functions defined in this section
draw text at a specified location in a drawable.
They are similar to the functions
XDrawText
,
XDrawString
,
and
XDrawImageString
except that they work with font sets instead of single fonts
and interpret the text based on the locale of the font set
instead of treating the bytes of the string as direct font indexes.
See section 8.6 for details
of the use of Graphics Contexts (GCs)
and possible protocol errors.
If a
BadFont
error is generated,
characters prior to the offending character may have been drawn.
The text is drawn using the fonts loaded for the specified font set; the font in the GC is ignored and may be modified by the functions. No validation that all fonts conform to some width rule is performed.
The text functions
XmbDrawText
and
XwcDrawText
use the following structures:
typedef struct { char *chars; /* pointer to string */ int nchars; /* number of bytes */ int delta; /* pixel delta between strings */ XFontSet font_set; /* fonts, None means don't change */ } XmbTextItem;
typedef struct { wchar_t *chars; /* pointer to wide char string */ int nchars; /* number of wide characters */ int delta; /* pixel delta between strings */ XFontSet font_set; /* fonts, None means don't change */ } XwcTextItem;
To draw text using multiple font sets in a given drawable, use
XmbDrawText
or
XwcDrawText
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
items | Specifies an array of text items. |
nitems | Specifies the number of text items in the array. |
The
XmbDrawText
and
XwcDrawText
functions allow complex spacing and font set shifts between text strings.
Each text item is processed in turn, with the origin of a text
element advanced in the primary draw direction by the escapement of the
previous text item.
A text item delta specifies an additional escapement of the text item
drawing origin in the primary draw direction.
A font_set member other than
None
in an item causes the font set to be used for this and subsequent text items
in the text_items list.
Leading text items with a font_set member set to
None
will not be drawn.
XmbDrawText
and
XwcDrawText
do not perform any context-dependent rendering between text segments.
Clients may compute the drawing metrics by passing each text segment to
XmbTextExtents
and
XwcTextExtents
or
XmbTextPerCharExtents
and
XwcTextPerCharExtents
.
When the
XFontSet
has missing charsets, each unavailable character is drawn
with the default string returned by
XCreateFontSet
.
The behavior for an invalid codepoint is undefined.
To draw text using a single font set in a given drawable, use
XmbDrawString
or
XwcDrawString
.
void XmbDrawString(
Display *display, Drawable d, XFontSet font_set, GC gc, intx, y, char *string, int num_bytes)
;
void XwcDrawString(
Display *display, Drawable d, XFontSet font_set, GC gc, intx, y, wchar_t *string, int num_wchars)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
num_bytes | Specifies the number of bytes in the string argument. |
num_wchars | Specifies the number of characters in the string argument. |
The
XmbDrawString
and
XwcDrawString
functions draw the specified text with the foreground pixel.
When the
XFontSet
has missing charsets, each unavailable character is drawn
with the default string returned by
XCreateFontSet
.
The behavior for an invalid codepoint is undefined.
To draw image text using a single font set in a given drawable, use
XmbDrawImageString
or
XwcDrawImageString
.
void XmbDrawImageString(
Display *display, Drawable d, XFontSet font_set, GC gc, intx, y, char *string, int num_bytes)
;
void XwcDrawImageString(
Display *display, Drawable d, XFontSet font_set, GC gc, intx, y, wchar_t *string, int num_wchars)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
font_set | Specifies the font set. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
string | Specifies the character string. |
num_bytes | Specifies the number of bytes in the string argument. |
num_wchars | Specifies the number of characters in the string argument. |
The
XmbDrawImageString
and
XwcDrawImageString
functions fill a destination rectangle with the background pixel defined
in the GC and then paint the text with the foreground pixel.
The filled rectangle is the rectangle returned to overall_logical_return by
XmbTextExtents
or
XwcTextExtents
for the same text and
XFontSet.
When the
XFontSet
has missing charsets, each unavailable character is drawn
with the default string returned by
XCreateFontSet
.
The behavior for an invalid codepoint is undefined.
This section provides discussions of the following X Input Method (XIM) topics:
Input method overview
Input method management
Input method functions
Input method values
Input context functions
Input context values
Input method callback semantics
Event filtering
Getting keyboard input
Input method conventions
This section provides definitions for terms and concepts used for internationalized text input and a brief overview of the intended use of the mechanisms provided by Xlib.
A large number of languages in the world use alphabets consisting of a small set of symbols (letters) to form words. To enter text into a computer in an alphabetic language, a user usually has a keyboard on which there exist key symbols corresponding to the alphabet. Sometimes, a few characters of an alphabetic language are missing on the keyboard. Many computer users who speak a Latin-alphabet-based language only have an English-based keyboard. They need to hit a combination of keystrokes to enter a character that does not exist directly on the keyboard. A number of algorithms have been developed for entering such characters. These are known as European input methods, compose input methods, or dead-key input methods.
Japanese is an example of a language with a phonetic symbol set, where each symbol represents a specific sound. There are two phonetic symbol sets in Japanese: Katakana and Hiragana. In general, Katakana is used for words that are of foreign origin, and Hiragana is used for writing native Japanese words. Collectively, the two systems are called Kana. Each set consists of 48 characters.
Korean also has a phonetic symbol set, called Hangul. Each of the 24 basic phonetic symbols (14 consonants and 10 vowels) represents a specific sound. A syllable is composed of two or three parts: the initial consonants, the vowels, and the optional last consonants. With Hangul, syllables can be treated as the basic units on which text processing is done. For example, a delete operation may work on a phonetic symbol or a syllable. Korean code sets include several thousands of these syllables. A user types the phonetic symbols that make up the syllables of the words to be entered. The display may change as each phonetic symbol is entered. For example, when the second phonetic symbol of a syllable is entered, the first phonetic symbol may change its shape and size. Likewise, when the third phonetic symbol is entered, the first two phonetic symbols may change their shape and size.
Not all languages rely solely on alphabetic or phonetic systems. Some languages, including Japanese and Korean, employ an ideographic writing system. In an ideographic system, rather than taking a small set of symbols and combining them in different ways to create words, each word consists of one unique symbol (or, occasionally, several symbols). The number of symbols can be very large: approximately 50,000 have been identified in Hanzi, the Chinese ideographic system.
Two major aspects of ideographic systems impact their use with computers. First, the standard computer character sets in Japan, China, and Korea include roughly 8,000 characters, while sets in Taiwan have between 15,000 and 30,000 characters. This makes it necessary to use more than one byte to represent a character. Second, it obviously is impractical to have a keyboard that includes all of a given language's ideographic symbols. Therefore, a mechanism is required for entering characters so that a keyboard with a reasonable number of keys can be used. Those input methods are usually based on phonetics, but there also exist methods based on the graphical properties of characters.
In Japan, both Kana and the ideographic system Kanji are used. In Korea, Hangul and sometimes the ideographic system Hanja are used. Now consider entering ideographs in Japan, Korea, China, and Taiwan.
In Japan, either Kana or English characters are typed and then a region is selected (sometimes automatically) for conversion to Kanji. Several Kanji characters may have the same phonetic representation. If that is the case with the string entered, a menu of characters is presented and the user must choose the appropriate one. If no choice is necessary or a preference has been established, the input method does the substitution directly. When Latin characters are converted to Kana or Kanji, it is called a romaji conversion.
In Korea, it is usually acceptable to keep Korean text in Hangul form, but some people may choose to write Hanja-originated words in Hanja rather than in Hangul. To change Hangul to Hanja, the user selects a region for conversion and then follows the same basic method as that described for Japanese.
Probably because there are well-accepted phonetic writing systems for Japanese and Korean, computer input methods in these countries for entering ideographs are fairly standard. Keyboard keys have both English characters and phonetic symbols engraved on them, and the user can switch between the two sets.
The situation is different for Chinese. While there is a phonetic system called Pinyin promoted by authorities, there is no consensus for entering Chinese text. Some vendors use a phonetic decomposition (Pinyin or another), others use ideographic decomposition of Chinese words, with various implementations and keyboard layouts. There are about 16 known methods, none of which is a clear standard.
Also, there are actually two ideographic sets used: Traditional Chinese (the original written Chinese) and Simplified Chinese. Several years ago, the People's Republic of China launched a campaign to simplify some ideographic characters and eliminate redundancies altogether. Under the plan, characters would be streamlined every five years. Characters have been revised several times now, resulting in the smaller, simpler set that makes up Simplified Chinese.
As shown in the previous section, there are many different input methods in use today, each varying with language, culture, and history. A common feature of many input methods is that the user may type multiple keystrokes to compose a single character (or set of characters). The process of composing characters from keystrokes is called preediting. It may require complex algorithms and large dictionaries involving substantial computer resources.
Input methods may require one or more areas in which to show the feedback of the actual keystrokes, to propose disambiguation to the user, to list dictionaries, and so on. The input method areas of concern are as follows:
The status area is a logical extension of the LEDs that exist on the physical keyboard. It is a window that is intended to present the internal state of the input method that is critical to the user. The status area may consist of text data and bitmaps or some combination.
The preedit area displays the intermediate text for those languages that are composing prior to the client handling the data.
The auxiliary area is used for pop-up menus and customizing dialogs that may be required for an input method. There may be multiple auxiliary areas for an input method. Auxiliary areas are managed by the input method independent of the client. Auxiliary areas are assumed to be separate dialogs, which are maintained by the input method.
There are various user interaction styles used for preediting. The ones supported by Xlib are as follows:
For on-the-spot input methods, preediting data will be displayed directly in the application window. Application data is moved to allow preedit data to appear at the point of insertion.
Over-the-spot preediting means that the data is displayed in a preedit window that is placed over the point of insertion.
Off-the-spot preediting means that the preedit window is inside the application window but not at the point of insertion. Often, this type of window is placed at the bottom of the application window.
Root-window preediting refers to input methods that use a preedit
window that is the child of
RootWindow
.
It would require a lot of computing resources if portable applications had to include input methods for all the languages in the world. To avoid this, a goal of the Xlib design is to allow an application to communicate with an input method placed in a separate process. Such a process is called an input server. The server to which the application should connect is dependent on the environment when the application is started up, that is, the user language and the actual encoding to be used for it. The input method connection is said to be locale-dependent. It is also user-dependent. For a given language, the user can choose, to some extent, the user interface style of input method (if choice is possible among several).
Using an input server implies communication overhead, but applications can be migrated without relinking. Input methods can be implemented either as a stub communicating to an input server or as a local library.
An input method may be based on a front-end or a back-end architecture. In a front-end architecture, there are two separate connections to the X server: keystrokes go directly from the X server to the input method on one connection and other events to the regular client connection. The input method is then acting as a filter and sends composed strings to the client. A front-end architecture requires synchronization between the two connections to avoid lost key events or locking issues.
In a back-end architecture, a single X server connection is used. A dispatching mechanism must decide on this channel to delegate appropriate keystrokes to the input method. For instance, it may retain a Help keystroke for its own purpose. In the case where the input method is a separate process (that is, a server), there must be a special communication protocol between the back-end client and the input server.
A front-end architecture introduces synchronization issues and a filtering mechanism for noncharacter keystrokes (Function keys, Help, and so on). A back-end architecture sometimes implies more communication overhead and more process switching. If all three processes (X server, input server, client) are running on a single workstation, there are two process switches for each keystroke in a back-end architecture, but there is only one in a front-end architecture.
The abstraction used by a client to communicate with an input method
is an opaque data structure represented by the
XIM
data type.
This data structure is returned by the
XOpenIM
function, which opens an input method on a given display.
Subsequent operations on this data structure encapsulate all communication
between client and input method.
There is no need for an X client to use any networking library
or natural language package to use an input method.
A single input server may be used for one or more languages, supporting one or more encoding schemes. But the strings returned from an input method will always be encoded in the (single) locale associated with the XIM object.
Xlib provides the ability to manage a multi-threaded state for text input. A client may be using multiple windows, each window with multiple text entry areas, and the user possibly switching among them at any time. The abstraction for representing the state of a particular input thread is called an input context. The Xlib representation of an input context is an XIC.
An input context is the abstraction retaining the state, properties, and semantics of communication between a client and an input method. An input context is a combination of an input method, a locale specifying the encoding of the character strings to be returned, a client window, internal state information, and various layout or appearance characteristics. The input context concept somewhat matches for input the graphics context abstraction defined for graphics output.
One input context belongs to exactly one input method.
Different input contexts may be associated with the same input method,
possibly with the same client window.
An
XIC
is created with the
XCreateIC
function, providing an
XIM
argument and affiliating the input context to the input method
for its lifetime.
When an input method is closed with
XCloseIM
,
all of its affiliated input contexts should not be used any more
(and should preferably be destroyed before closing the input method).
Considering the example of a client window with multiple text entry areas, the application programmer could, for example, choose to implement as follows:
As many input contexts are created as text entry areas, and the client will get the input accumulated on each context each time it looks up in that context.
A single context is created for a top-level window in the application. If such a window contains several text entry areas, each time the user moves to another text entry area, the client has to indicate changes in the context.
A range of choices can be made by application designers to use either a single or multiple input contexts, according to the needs of their application.
To obtain characters from an input method,
a client must call the function
XmbLookupString
or
XwcLookupString
with an input context created from that input method.
Both a locale and display are bound to an input method when it is opened,
and an input context inherits this locale and display.
Any strings returned by
XmbLookupString
or
XwcLookupString
will be encoded in that locale.
For each text entry area in which the
XmbLookupString
or
XwcLookupString
functions are used,
there will be an associated input context.
When the application focus moves to a text entry area,
the application must set the input context focus to the
input context associated with that area.
The input context focus is set by calling
XSetICFocus
with the appropriate input context.
Also, when the application focus moves out of a text entry area, the
application should unset the focus for the associated input context
by calling
XUnsetICFocus
.
As an optimization, if
XSetICFocus
is called successively on two different input contexts,
setting the focus on the second
will automatically unset the focus on the first.
To set and unset the input context focus correctly, it is necessary to track application-level focus changes. Such focus changes do not necessarily correspond to X server focus changes.
If a single input context is being used to do input for multiple text entry areas, it will also be necessary to set the focus window of the input context whenever the focus window changes (see section 13.5.6.3).
In most input method architectures (on-the-spot being the notable exception), the input method will perform the display of its own data. To provide better visual locality, it is often desirable to have the input method areas embedded within a client. To do this, the client may need to allocate space for an input method. Xlib provides support that allows the size and position of input method areas to be provided by a client. The input method areas that are supported for geometry management are the status area and the preedit area.
The fundamental concept on which geometry management for input method windows is based is the proper division of responsibilities between the client (or toolkit) and the input method. The division of responsibilities is as follows:
The client is responsible for the geometry of the input method window.
The input method is responsible for the contents of the input method window.
An input method is able to suggest a size to the client, but it cannot suggest a placement. Also the input method can only suggest a size. It does not determine the size, and it must accept the size it is given.
Before a client provides geometry management for an input method,
it must determine if geometry management is needed.
The input method indicates the need for geometry management
by setting
XIMPreeditArea
or
XIMStatusArea
in its
XIMStyles
value returned by
XGetIMValues
.
When a client has decided that it will provide geometry management
for an input method,
it indicates that decision by setting the
XNInputStyle
value in the
XIC.
After a client has established with the input method that it will do geometry management, the client must negotiate the geometry with the input method. The geometry is negotiated by the following steps:
The client suggests an area to the input method by setting the XNAreaNeeded value for that area. If the client has no constraints for the input method, it either will not suggest an area or will set the width and height to zero. Otherwise, it will set one of the values.
The client will get the XIC value XNAreaNeeded. The input method will return its suggested size in this value. The input method should pay attention to any constraints suggested by the client.
The client sets the XIC value XNArea to inform the input method of the geometry of its window. The client should try to honor the geometry requested by the input method. The input method must accept this geometry.
Clients doing geometry management must be aware that setting other XIC values may affect the geometry desired by an input method. For example, XNFontSet and XNLineSpace may change the geometry desired by the input method.
The table of XIC values (see section 13.5.6) indicates the values that can cause the desired geometry to change when they are set. It is the responsibility of the client to renegotiate the geometry of the input method window when it is needed.
In addition, a geometry management callback is provided by which an input method can initiate a geometry change.
A filtering mechanism is provided to allow input methods
to capture X events transparently to clients.
It is expected that toolkits (or clients) using
XmbLookupString
or
XwcLookupString
will call this filter at some point in the event processing mechanism
to make sure that events needed by an input method can be filtered
by that input method.
If there were no filter, a client could receive and discard events that are necessary for the proper functioning of an input method. The following provides a few examples of such events:
Expose events on preedit window in local mode.
Events may be used by an input method to communicate with an input server. Such input server protocol-related events have to be intercepted if one does not want to disturb client code.
Key events can be sent to a filter before they are bound to translations such as those the X Toolkit Intrinsics library provides.
Clients are expected to get the XIC value XNFilterEvents and augment the event mask for the client window with that event mask. This mask may be zero.
When an on-the-spot input method is implemented, only the client can insert or delete preedit data in place and possibly scroll existing text. This means that the echo of the keystrokes has to be achieved by the client itself, tightly coupled with the input method logic.
When the user enters a keystroke,
the client calls
XmbLookupString
or
XwcLookupString
.
At this point, in the on-the-spot case,
the echo of the keystroke in the preedit has not yet been done.
Before returning to the client logic that handles the input characters,
the look-up function
must call the echoing logic to insert the new keystroke.
If the keystrokes entered so far make up a character,
the keystrokes entered need to be deleted,
and the composed character will be returned.
Hence, what happens is that, while being called by client code,
the input method logic has to call back to the client before it returns.
The client code, that is, a callback procedure,
is called from the input method logic.
There are a number of cases where the input method logic has to call back the client. Each of those cases is associated with a well-defined callback action. It is possible for the client to specify, for each input context, what callback is to be called for each action.
There are also callbacks provided for feedback of status information and a callback to initiate a geometry request for an input method.
In the on-the-spot input style, there is a problem when attempting to draw preedit strings that are longer than the available space. Once the display area is exceeded, it is not clear how best to display the preedit string. The visible position feedback masks of XIMText help resolve this problem by allowing the input method to specify hints that indicate the essential portions of the preedit string. For example, such hints can help developers implement scrolling of a long preedit string within a short preedit display area.
As highlighted before, the input method architecture provides
preediting, which supports a type of preprocessor input composition.
In this case, composition consists of interpreting a sequence
of key events and returning a committed string via
XmbLookupString
or
XwcLookupString
.
This provides the basics for input methods.
In addition to preediting based on key events, a general framework is provided to give a client that desires it more advanced preediting based on the text within the client. This framework is called string conversion and is provided using XIC values. The fundamental concept of string conversion is to allow the input method to manipulate the client's text independent of any user preediting operation.
The need for string conversion is based on language needs and input method capabilities. The following are some examples of string conversion:
Transliteration conversion provides language-specific conversions within the input method. In the case of Korean input, users wish to convert a Hangul string into a Hanja string while in preediting, after preediting, or in other situations (for example, on a selected string). The conversion is triggered when the user presses a Hangul-to-Hanja key sequence (which may be input method specific). Sometimes the user may want to invoke the conversion after finishing preediting or on a user-selected string. Thus, the string to be converted is in an application buffer, not in the preedit area of the input method. The string conversion services allow the client to request this transliteration conversion from the input method. There are many other transliteration conversions defined for various languages, for example, Kana-to-Kanji conversion in Japanese. The key to remember is that transliteration conversions are triggered at the request of the user and returned to the client immediately without affecting the preedit area of the input method.
Reconversion of a previously committed string or a selected string is supported by many input methods as a convenience to the user. For example, a user tends to mistype the commit key while preediting. In that case, some input methods provide a special key sequence to request a “reconvert” operation on the committed string, similiar to the undo facility provided by most text editors. Another example is where the user is proofreading a document that has some misconversions from preediting and wants to correct the misconverted text. Such reconversion is again triggered by the user invoking some special action, but reconversions should not affect the state of the preedit area.
Context-sensitive conversion is required for some languages
and input methods that need to retrieve text that surrounds the
current spot location (cursor position) of the client's buffer.
Such text is needed when the preediting operation depends on
some surrounding characters (usually preceding the spot location).
For example,
in Thai language input, certain character sequences may be invalid and
the input method may want to check whether characters constitute a
valid word. Input methods that do such context-dependent
checking need to retrieve the characters surrounding the current
cursor position to obtain complete words.
Unlike other conversions, this conversion is not explicitly
requested by the user.
Input methods that provide such context-sensitive conversion
continuously need to request context from the client, and any change
in the context of the spot location may affect such conversions.
The client's context would be needed if the user moves the cursor
and starts editing again.
For this reason, an input method supporting this type of conversion
should take notice of when the client calls
XmbResetIC
or
XwcResetIC
,
which is usually an indication of a context change.
Context-sensitive conversions just need a copy of the client's text,
while other conversions replace the client's text with new text
to achieve the reconversion or transliteration. Yet in all
cases the result of a conversion, either immediately or via preediting,
is returned by the
XmbLookupString
and
XwcLookupString
functions.
String conversion support is dependent on the availability of the
XNStringConversion
or
XNStringConversionCallback
XIC values.
Because the input method may not support string conversions,
clients have to query the availability of string conversion
operations by checking the supported XIC values list by calling
XGetIMValues
with the
XNQueryICValuesList
IM value.
The difference between these two values is whether the conversion is invoked by the client or the input method. The XNStringConversion XIC value is used by clients to request a string conversion from the input method. The client is responsible for determining which events are used to trigger the string conversion and whether the string to be converted should be copied or deleted. The type of conversion is determined by the input method; the client can only pass the string to be converted. The client is guaranteed that no XNStringConversionCallback will be issued when this value is set; thus, the client need only set one of these values.
The XNStringConversionCallback XIC value is used by the client to notify the input method that it will accept requests from the input method for string conversion. If this value is set, it is the input method's responsibility to determine which events are used to trigger the string conversion. When such events occur, the input method issues a call to the client-supplied procedure to retrieve the string to be converted. The client's callback procedure is notified whether to copy or delete the string and is provided with hints as to the amount of text needed. The XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct specifies which text should be passed back to the input method.
Finally, the input method may call the client's XNStringConversionCallback procedure multiple times if the string returned from the callback is not sufficient to perform a successful conversion. The arguments to the client's procedure allow the input method to define a position (in character units) relative to the client's cursor position and the size of the text needed. By varying the position and size of the desired text in subsequent callbacks, the input method can retrieve additional text.
The interface to input methods might appear to be simply creating
an input method
(XOpenIM
)
and freeing an input method
(XCloseIM
).
However, input methods may
require complex communication with input method servers (IM servers),
for example:
If the X server, IM server, and X clients are started asynchronously, some clients may attempt to connect to the IM server before it is fully operational, and fail. Therefore, some mechanism is needed to allow clients to detect when an IM server has started.
It is up to clients to decide what should be done when an IM server is not available (for example, wait, or use some other IM server).
Some input methods may allow the underlying IM server to be switched. Such customization may be desired without restarting the entire client.
To support management of input methods in these cases, the following functions are provided:
XRegisterIMInstantiateCallback | This function allows clients to register a callback procedure to be called when Xlib detects that an IM server is up and available. |
XOpenIM | A client calls this function as a result of the callback procedure being called. |
XSetIMValues , XSetICValues | These functions use the XIM and XIC values, XNDestroyCallback, to allow a client to register a callback procedure to be called when Xlib detects that an IM server that was associated with an opened input method is no longer available. In addition, this function can be used to switch IM servers for those input methods that support such functionality. The IM value for switching IM servers is implementation-dependent; see the description below about switching IM servers. |
XUnregisterIMInstantiateCallback | This function removes a callback procedure registered by the client. |
Input methods that support switching of IM servers may exhibit some side-effects:
The input method will ensure that any new IM server supports any of the input styles being used by input contexts already associated with the input method. However, the list of supported input styles may be different.
Geometry management requests on previously created input contexts may be initiated by the new IM server.
Some clients need to guarantee which keys can be used to escape from the
input method, regardless of the input method state;
for example, the client-specific Help key or the keys to move the
input focus.
The HotKey mechanism allows clients
to specify a set of keys for this purpose. However, the input
method might not allow clients to specify hot keys.
Therefore, clients have to query support of hot keys by checking the
supported XIC values list by calling
XGetIMValues
with the
XNQueryICValuesList
IM value.
When the hot keys specified conflict with the key bindings of the
input method, hot keys take precedence over the key bindings of the input
method.
An input method may have several internal states, depending on its
implementation and the locale. However, one state that is
independent of locale and implementation is whether the input method
is currently performing a preediting operation.
Xlib provides the ability for an application to manage the preedit state
programmatically. Two methods are provided for
retrieving the preedit state of an input context.
One method is to query the state by calling
XGetICValues
with the
XNPreeditState
XIC value.
Another method is to receive notification whenever
the preedit state is changed. To receive such notification,
an application needs to register a callback by calling
XSetICValues
with the
XNPreeditStateNotifyCallback
XIC value.
In order to change the preedit state programmatically, an application
needs to call
XSetICValues
with
XNPreeditState.
Availability of the preedit state is input method dependent. The input
method may not provide the ability to set the state or to
retrieve the state programmatically. Therefore, clients have to
query availability of preedit state operations by checking the
supported XIC values list by calling
XGetIMValues
with the
XNQueryICValuesList
IM value.
To open a connection, use
XOpenIM
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
db | Specifies a pointer to the resource database. |
res_name | Specifies the full resource name of the application. |
res_class | Specifies the full class name of the application. |
The
XOpenIM
function opens an input method,
matching the current locale and modifiers specification.
Current locale and modifiers are bound to the input method at opening time.
The locale associated with an input method cannot be changed dynamically.
This implies that the strings returned by
XmbLookupString
or
XwcLookupString
,
for any input context affiliated with a given input method,
will be encoded in the locale current at the time the input method is opened.
The specific input method to which this call will be routed
is identified on the basis of the current locale.
XOpenIM
will identify a default input method corresponding to the
current locale.
That default can be modified using
XSetLocaleModifiers
for the input method modifier.
The db argument is the resource database to be used by the input method for looking up resources that are private to the input method. It is not intended that this database be used to look up values that can be set as IC values in an input context. If db is NULL, no database is passed to the input method.
The res_name and res_class arguments specify the resource name and class of the application. They are intended to be used as prefixes by the input method when looking up resources that are common to all input contexts that may be created for this input method. The characters used for resource names and classes must be in the X Portable Character Set. The resources looked up are not fully specified if res_name or res_class is NULL.
The res_name and res_class arguments are not assumed to exist beyond
the call to
XOpenIM
.
The specified resource database is assumed to exist for the lifetime
of the input method.
XOpenIM
returns NULL if no input method could be opened.
To close a connection, use
XCloseIM
.
im | Specifies the input method. |
The
XCloseIM
function closes the specified input method.
To set input method attributes, use
XSetIMValues
.
im | Specifies the input method. |
... | Specifies the variable-length argument list(Al. |
The
XSetIMValues
function presents a variable argument list programming interface
for setting attributes of the specified input method.
It returns NULL if it succeeds;
otherwise,
it returns the name of the first argument that could not be set.
Xlib does not attempt to set arguments from the supplied list that
follow the failed argument;
all arguments in the list preceding the failed argument have been set
correctly.
To query an input method, use
XGetIMValues
.
im | Specifies the input method. |
... | Specifies the variable length argument list(Al. |
The
XGetIMValues
function presents a variable argument list programming interface
for querying properties or features of the specified input method.
This function returns NULL if it succeeds;
otherwise,
it returns the name of the first argument that could not be obtained.
Each XIM value argument (following a name) must point to
a location where the XIM value is to be stored.
That is, if the XIM value is of type T,
the argument must be of type T*.
If T itself is a pointer type,
then
XGetIMValues
allocates memory to store the actual data,
and the client is responsible for freeing this data by calling
with the returned pointer.
To obtain the display associated with an input method, use
XDisplayOfIM
.
im | Specifies the input method. |
The
XDisplayOfIM
function returns the display associated with the specified input method.
To get the locale associated with an input method, use
XLocaleOfIM
.
im | Specifies the input method. |
The
XLocaleOfIM
function returns the locale associated with the specified input method.
To register an input method instantiate callback, use
XRegisterIMInstantiateCallback
.
Bool XRegisterIMInstantiateCallback(
Display *display, XrmDatabase db, char *res_name, char *res_class, XIMProc callback, XPointer *client_data)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
db | Specifies a pointer to the resource database. |
res_name | Specifies the full resource name of the application. |
res_class | Specifies the full class name of the application. |
callback | Specifies a pointer to the input method instantiate callback. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
The
XRegisterIMInstantiateCallback
function registers a callback to be invoked whenever a new input method
becomes available for the specified display that matches the current
locale and modifiers.
The function returns True if it succeeds; otherwise, it returns False.
The generic prototype is as follows:
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Not used for this callback and always passed as NULL. |
To unregister an input method instantiation callback, use
XUnregisterIMInstantiateCallback
.
Bool XUnregisterIMInstantiateCallback(
Display *display, XrmDatabase db, char *res_name, char *res_class, XIMProc callback, XPointer *client_data)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
db | Specifies a pointer to the resource database. |
res_name | Specifies the full resource name of the application. |
res_class | Specifies the full class name of the application. |
callback | Specifies a pointer to the input method instantiate callback. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
The
XUnregisterIMInstantiateCallback
function removes an input method instantiation callback previously
registered.
The function returns
True
if it succeeds; otherwise, it returns
False.
The following table describes how XIM values are interpreted by an input method. The first column lists the XIM values. The second column indicates how each of the XIM values are treated by that input style.
The following keys apply to this table.
Key | Explanation |
---|---|
D | This value may be set using
XSetIMValues .
If it is not set,
a default is provided. |
S | This value may be set using XSetIMValues . |
G | This value may be read using XGetIMValues . |
XIM Value | Key |
---|---|
XNQueryInputStyle | G |
XNResourceName | D-S-G |
XNResourceClass | D-S-G |
XNDestroyCallback | D-S-G |
XNQueryIMValuesList | G |
XNQueryICValuesList | G |
XNVisiblePosition | G |
XNR6PreeditCallback | D-S-G |
XNR6PreeditCallback is obsolete and its use is not recommended (see section 13.5.4.6).
A client should always query the input method to determine which input styles are supported. The client should then find an input style it is capable of supporting.
If the client cannot find an input style that it can support, it should negotiate with the user the continuation of the program (exit, choose another input method, and so on).
The argument value must be a pointer to a location where the returned value will be stored. The returned value is a pointer to a structure of type XIMStyles. Clients are responsible for freeing the XIMStyles structure. To do so, use .
The XIMStyles structure is defined as follows:
typedef unsigned long XIMStyle; #define XIMPreeditArea 0x0001L #define XIMPreeditCallbacks 0x0002L #define XIMPreeditPosition 0x0004L #define XIMPreeditNothing 0x0008L #define XIMPreeditNone 0x0010L #define XIMStatusArea 0x0100L #define XIMStatusCallbacks 0x0200L #define XIMStatusNothing 0x0400L #define XIMStatusNone 0x0800L typedef struct { unsigned short count_styles; XIMStyle * supported_styles; } XIMStyles;
An XIMStyles structure contains the number of input styles supported in its count_styles field. This is also the size of the supported_styles array.
The supported styles is a list of bitmask combinations, which indicate the combination of styles for each of the areas supported. These areas are described later. Each element in the list should select one of the bitmask values for each area. The list describes the complete set of combinations supported. Only these combinations are supported by the input method.
The preedit category defines what type of support is provided by the input method for preedit information.
XIMPreeditArea | If chosen, the input method would require the client to provide some area values for it to do its preediting. Refer to XIC values XNArea and XNAreaNeeded. |
XIMPreeditPosition | If chosen, the input method would require the client to provide positional values. Refer to XIC values XNSpotLocation and XNFocusWindow. |
XIMPreeditCallbacks | If chosen, the input method would require the client to define the set of preedit callbacks. Refer to XIC values XNPreeditStartCallback, XNPreeditDoneCallback, XNPreeditDrawCallback, and XNPreeditCaretCallback. |
XIMPreeditNothing | If chosen, the input method can function without any preedit values. |
XIMPreeditNone | The input method does not provide any preedit feedback. Any preedit value is ignored. This style is mutually exclusive with the other preedit styles. |
The status category defines what type of support is provided by the input method for status information.
XIMStatusArea | The input method requires the client to provide some area values for it to do its status feedback. See XNArea and XNAreaNeeded. |
XIMStatusCallbacks | The input method requires the client to define the set of status callbacks, XNStatusStartCallback, XNStatusDoneCallback, and XNStatusDrawCallback. |
XIMStatusNothing | The input method can function without any status values. |
XIMStatusNone | The input method does not provide any status feedback. If chosen, any status value is ignored. This style is mutually exclusive with the other status styles. |
The XNResourceName and XNResourceClass arguments are strings that specify the full name and class used by the input method. These values should be used as prefixes for the name and class when looking up resources that may vary according to the input method. If these values are not set, the resources will not be fully specified.
It is not intended that values that can be set as XIM values be set as resources.
The
XNDestroyCallback
argument is a pointer to a structure of type
XIMCallback.
XNDestroyCallback
is triggered when an input method stops its service for any reason.
After the callback is invoked, the input method is closed and the
associated input context(s) are destroyed by Xlib.
Therefore, the client should not call
XCloseIM
or
XDestroyIC
.
The generic prototype of this callback function is as follows:
im | Specifies the input method. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Not used for this callback and always passed as NULL. |
A DestroyCallback is always called with a NULL call_data argument.
XNQueryIMValuesList and XNQueryICValuesList are used to query about XIM and XIC values supported by the input method.
The argument value must be a pointer to a location where the returned value will be stored. The returned value is a pointer to a structure of type XIMValuesList. Clients are responsible for freeing the XIMValuesList structure. To do so, use .
The XIMValuesList structure is defined as follows:
typedef struct { unsigned short count_values; char **supported_values; } XIMValuesList;
The XNVisiblePosition argument indicates whether the visible position masks of XIMFeedback in XIMText are available.
The argument value must be a pointer to a location where the returned value will be stored. The returned value is of type Bool. If the returned value is True, the input method uses the visible position masks of XIMFeedback in XIMText; otherwise, the input method does not use the masks.
Because this XIM value is optional, a client should call
XGetIMValues
with argument
XNQueryIMValuesList
before using this argument.
If the
XNVisiblePosition
does not exist in the IM values list returned from
XNQueryIMValuesList,
the visible position masks of
XIMFeedback
in
XIMText
are not used to indicate the visible position.
The XNR6PreeditCallback argument originally included in the X11R6 specification has been deprecated.\(dg During formulation of the X11R6 specification, the behavior of the R6 PreeditDrawCallbacks was going to differ significantly from that of the R5 callbacks. Late changes to the specification converged the R5 and R6 behaviors, eliminating the need for XNR6PreeditCallback. Unfortunately, this argument was not removed from the R6 specification before it was published.
The XNR6PreeditCallback argument indicates whether the behavior of preedit callbacks regarding XIMPreeditDrawCallbackStruct values follows Release 5 or Release 6 semantics.
The value is of type Bool. When querying for XNR6PreeditCallback, if the returned value is True, the input method uses the Release 6 behavior; otherwise, it uses the Release 5 behavior. The default value is False. In order to use Release 6 semantics, the value of XNR6PreeditCallback must be set to True.
Because this XIM value is optional, a client should call
XGetIMValues
with argument
XNQueryIMValuesList
before using this argument.
If the
XNR6PreeditCallback
does not exist in the IM values list returned from
XNQueryIMValuesList,
the PreeditCallback behavior is Release 5 semantics.
An input context is an abstraction that is used to contain both the data required (if any) by an input method and the information required to display that data. There may be multiple input contexts for one input method. The programming interfaces for creating, reading, or modifying an input context use a variable argument list. The name elements of the argument lists are referred to as XIC values. It is intended that input methods be controlled by these XIC values. As new XIC values are created, they should be registered with the X Consortium.
To create an input context, use
XCreateIC
.
im | Specifies the input method. |
... | Specifies the variable length argument list(Al. |
The
XCreateIC
function creates a context within the specified input method.
Some of the arguments are mandatory at creation time, and the input context will not be created if those arguments are not provided. The mandatory arguments are the input style and the set of text callbacks (if the input style selected requires callbacks). All other input context values can be set later.
XCreateIC
returns a NULL value if no input context could be created.
A NULL value could be returned for any of the following reasons:
A required argument was not set.
A read-only argument was set (for example, XNFilterEvents).
The argument name is not recognized.
The input method encountered an input method implementation-dependent error.
XCreateIC
can generate
BadAtom,
BadColor,
BadPixmap,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To destroy an input context, use
XDestroyIC
.
ic | Specifies the input context. |
XDestroyIC
destroys the specified input context.
To communicate to and synchronize with input method
for any changes in keyboard focus from the client side,
use
XSetICFocus
and
XUnsetICFocus
.
ic | Specifies the input context. |
The
XSetICFocus
function allows a client to notify an input method that the focus window
attached to the specified input context has received keyboard focus.
The input method should take action to provide appropriate feedback.
Complete feedback specification is a matter of user interface policy.
Calling
XSetICFocus
does not affect the focus window value.
ic | Specifies the input context. |
The
XUnsetICFocus
function allows a client to notify an input method that the specified input context
has lost the keyboard focus and that no more input is expected on the focus window
attached to that input context.
The input method should take action to provide appropriate feedback.
Complete feedback specification is a matter of user interface policy.
Calling
XUnsetICFocus
does not affect the focus window value;
the client may still receive
events from the input method that are directed to the focus window.
To reset the state of an input context to its initial state, use
XmbResetIC
or
XwcResetIC
.
ic | Specifies the input context. |
When
XNResetState
is set to
XIMInitialState,
XmbResetIC
and
XwcResetIC
reset an input context to its initial state;
when
XNResetState
is set to
XIMPreserveState,
the current input context state is preserved.
In both cases, any input pending on that context is deleted.
The input method is required to clear the preedit area, if any,
and update the status accordingly.
Calling
XmbResetIC
or
XwcResetIC
does not change the focus.
The return value of
XmbResetIC
is its current preedit string as a multibyte string.
If there is any preedit text drawn or visible to the user,
then these procedures must return a non-NULL string.
If there is no visible preedit text,
then it is input method implementation-dependent
whether these procedures return a non-NULL string or NULL.
The client should free the returned string by calling .
To get the input method associated with an input context, use
XIMOfIC
.
ic | Specifies the input context. |
The
XIMOfIC
function returns the input method associated with the specified input context.
Xlib provides two functions for setting and reading XIC values, respectively,
XSetICValues
and
XGetICValues
.
Both functions have a variable-length argument list.
In that argument list, any XIC value's name must be denoted
with a character string using the X Portable Character Set.
To set XIC values, use
XSetICValues
.
ic | Specifies the input context. |
... | Specifies the variable length argument list(Al. |
The
XSetICValues
function returns NULL if no error occurred;
otherwise,
it returns the name of the first argument that could not be set.
An argument might not be set for any of the following reasons:
The argument is read-only (for example, XNFilterEvents).
The argument name is not recognized.
An implementation-dependent error occurs.
Each value to be set must be an appropriate datum, matching the data type imposed by the semantics of the argument.
XSetICValues
can generate
BadAtom,
BadColor,
BadCursor,
BadPixmap,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To obtain XIC values, use
XGetICValues
.
ic | Specifies the input context. |
... | Specifies the variable length argument list(Al. |
The
XGetICValues
function returns NULL if no error occurred; otherwise,
it returns the name of the first argument that could not be obtained.
An argument could not be obtained for any of the following reasons:
The argument name is not recognized.
The input method encountered an implementation-dependent error.
Each IC attribute value argument (following a name) must point to
a location where the IC value is to be stored.
That is, if the IC value is of type T,
the argument must be of type T*.
If T itself is a pointer type,
then
XGetICValues
allocates memory to store the actual data,
and the client is responsible for freeing this data by calling
with the returned pointer.
The exception to this rule is for an IC value of type
XVaNestedList
(for preedit and status attributes).
In this case, the argument must also be of type
XVaNestedList.
Then, the rule of changing type T to T* and freeing the allocated data
applies to each element of the nested list.
The following tables describe how XIC values are interpreted by an input method depending on the input style chosen by the user.
The first column lists the XIC values. The second column indicates which values are involved in affecting, negotiating, and setting the geometry of the input method windows. The subentries under the third column indicate the different input styles that are supported. Each of these columns indicates how each of the XIC values are treated by that input style.
The following keys apply to these tables.
Key | Explanation |
---|---|
C | This value must be set with XCreateIC . |
D | This value may be set using
XCreateIC .>
If it is not set,>
a default is provided. |
G | This value may be read using
XGetICValues . |
GN | This value may cause geometry negotiation when its value is set by means of
XCreateIC
or
XSetICValues . |
GR | This value will be the response of the input method when any GN value is changed. |
GS | This value will cause the geometry of the input method window to be set. |
O | This value must be set once and only once. It need not be set at create time. |
S | This value may be set with
XSetICValues . |
Ignored | This value is ignored by the input method for the given input style. |
XIC Value | Geometry Mangement | Preedit Callback | Preedit Position | Input Style Preedit Area | Preedit Nothing | Preedit None |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Input Style | C-G | C-G | C-G | C-G | C-G | |
Client Window | O-G | O-G | O-G | O-G | Ignored | |
Focus Window | GN | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored |
Resource Name | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Resource Class | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Geometry Callback | Ignored | Ignored | D-S-G | Ignored | Ignored | |
Filter Events | G | G | G | G | Ignored | |
Destroy Callback | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | |
String Conversion Callback | S-G | S-G | S-G | S-G | S-G | |
String Conversion | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | |
Reset State | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
HotKey | S-G | S-G | S-G | S-G | Ignored | |
HotKeyState | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Preedit | ||||||
Area | GS | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | Ignored |
Area Needed | GN-GR | Ignored | Ignored | S-G | Ignored | Ignored |
Spot Location | Ignored | D-S-G | Ignored | Ignored | Ignored | |
Colormap | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Foreground | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Background | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Background Pixmap | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Font Set | GN | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored |
Line Spacing | GN | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored |
Cursor | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Preedit State | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Preedit State Notify Callback | S-G | S-G | S-G | S-G | Ignored | |
Preedit Callbacks | C-S-G | Ignored | Ignored | Ignored | Ignored |
XIC Value | Geomentry Management | Status Callback | Status Area | Status Nothing | Status None |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Input Style | C-G | C-G | C-G | C-G | |
Client Window | O-G | O-G | O-G | Ignored | |
Focus Window | GN | D-S-G | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored |
Resource Name | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Resource Class | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Geometry Callback | Ignored | D-S-G | Ignored | Ignored | |
Filter Events | G | G | G | G | |
Status | |||||
Area | GS | Ignored | D-S-G | Ignored | Ignored |
Area Needed | GN-GR | Ignored | S-G | Ignored | Ignored |
Colormap | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Foreground | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Background | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Background Pixmap | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Font Set | GN | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored |
Line Spacing | GN | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored |
Cursor | Ignored | D-S-G | D-S-G | Ignored | |
Status Callbacks | C-S-G | Ignored | Ignored | Ignored |
The
XNInputStyle
argument specifies the input style to be used.
The value of this argument must be one of the values returned by the
XGetIMValues
function with the
XNQueryInputStyle
argument specified in the supported_styles list.
Note that this argument must be set at creation time and cannot be changed.
The XNClientWindow argument specifies to the input method the client window in which the input method can display data or create subwindows. Geometry values for input method areas are given with respect to the client window. Dynamic change of client window is not supported. This argument may be set only once and should be set before any input is done using this input context. If it is not set, the input method may not operate correctly.
If an attempt is made to set this value a second time with
XSetICValues
,
the string
XNClientWindow
will be returned by
XSetICValues
,
and the client window will not be changed.
If the client window is not a valid window ID on the display attached to the input method, a BadWindow error can be generated when this value is used by the input method.
The XNFocusWindow argument specifies the focus window. The primary purpose of the XNFocusWindow is to identify the window that will receive the key event when input is composed. In addition, the input method may possibly affect the focus window as follows:
Select events on it
Send events to it
Modify its properties
Grab the keyboard within that window
The associated value must be of type Window. If the focus window is not a valid window ID on the display attached to the input method, a BadWindow error can be generated when this value is used by the input method.
When this XIC value is left unspecified, the input method will use the client window as the default focus window.
The XNResourceName and XNResourceClass arguments are strings that specify the full name and class used by the client to obtain resources for the client window. These values should be used as prefixes for name and class when looking up resources that may vary according to the input context. If these values are not set, the resources will not be fully specified.
It is not intended that values that can be set as XIC values be set as resources.
The XNGeometryCallback argument is a structure of type XIMCallback (see section 13.5.6.13.12).
The XNGeometryCallback argument specifies the geometry callback that a client can set. This callback is not required for correct operation of either an input method or a client. It can be set for a client whose user interface policy permits an input method to request the dynamic change of that input method's window. An input method that does dynamic change will need to filter any events that it uses to initiate the change.
The XNFilterEvents argument returns the event mask that an input method needs to have selected for. The client is expected to augment its own event mask for the client window with this one.
This argument is read-only, is set by the input method at create time, and is never changed.
The type of this argument is unsigned long. Setting this value will cause an error.
The
XNDestroyCallback
argument is a pointer to a structure of type
XIMCallback
(see section 13.5.6.13.12).
This callback is triggered when the input method
stops its service for any reason; for example, when a connection to an IM
server is broken. After the destroy callback is called,
the input context is destroyed and the input method is closed.
Therefore, the client should not call
XDestroyIC
and
XCloseIM
.
The XNStringConversionCallback argument is a structure of type XIMCallback (see section 13.5.6.13.12).
The XNStringConversionCallback argument specifies a string conversion callback. This callback is not required for correct operation of either the input method or the client. It can be set by a client to support string conversions that may be requested by the input method. An input method that does string conversions will filter any events that it uses to initiate the conversion.
Because this XIC value is optional, a client should call
XGetIMValues
with argument
XNQueryICValuesList
before using this argument.
The XNStringConversion argument is a structure of type XIMStringConversionText.
The XNStringConversion argument specifies the string to be converted by an input method. This argument is not required for correct operation of either the input method or the client.
String conversion facilitates the manipulation of text independent of preediting. It is essential for some input methods and clients to manipulate text by performing context-sensitive conversion, reconversion, or transliteration conversion on it.
Because this XIC value is optional, a client should call
XGetIMValues
with argument
XNQueryICValuesList
before using this argument.
The XIMStringConversionText structure is defined as follows:
typedef struct _XIMStringConversionText { unsigned short length; XIMStringConversionFeedback *feedback; Bool encoding_is_wchar; union { char *mbs; wchar_t *wcs; } string; } XIMStringConversionText; typedef unsigned long XIMStringConversionFeedback;
The feedback member is reserved for future use. The text to be converted is defined by the string and length members. The length is indicated in characters. To prevent the library from freeing memory pointed to by an uninitialized pointer, the client should set the feedback element to NULL.
The
XNResetState
argument specifies the state the input context will return to after calling
XmbResetIC
or
XwcResetIC
.
The XIC state may be set to its initial state, as specified by the
XNPreeditState
value when
XCreateIC
was called, or it may be set to preserve the current state.
The valid masks for XIMResetState are as follows:
typedef unsigned long XIMResetState; #define XIMInitialState (1L) #define XIMPreserveState (1L<<1)
If
XIMInitialState
is set, then
XmbResetIC
and
XwcResetIC
will return to the initial
XNPreeditState
state of the XIC.
If
XIMPreserveState
is set, then
XmbResetIC
and
XwcResetIC
will preserve the current state of the XIC.
If XNResetState is left unspecified, the default is XIMInitialState.
XIMResetState values other than those specified above will default to XIMInitialState.
Because this XIC value is optional, a client should call
XGetIMValues
with argument
XNQueryICValuesList
before using this argument.
The XNHotKey argument specifies the hot key list to the XIC. The hot key list is a pointer to the structure of type XIMHotKeyTriggers, which specifies the key events that must be received without any interruption of the input method. For the hot key list set with this argument to be utilized, the client must also set XNHotKeyState to XIMHotKeyStateON.
Because this XIC value is optional, a client should call
XGetIMValues
with argument
XNQueryICValuesList
before using this functionality.
The value of the argument is a pointer to a structure of type XIMHotKeyTriggers.
If an event for a key in the hot key list is found, then the process will receive the event and it will be processed inside the client.
typedef struct { KeySym keysym; unsigned int modifier; unsigned int modifier_mask; } XIMHotKeyTrigger; typedef struct { int num_hot_key; XIMHotKeyTrigger *key; } XIMHotKeyTriggers;
The combination of modifier and modifier_mask are used to represent one of three states for each modifier: either the modifier must be on, or the modifier must be off, or the modifier is a ``don't care'' - it may be on or off. When a modifier_mask bit is set to 0, the state of the associated modifier is ignored when evaluating whether the key is hot or not.
Modifier Bit | Mask Bit | Meaning |
---|---|---|
0 | 1 | The modifier must be off. |
1 | 1 | The modifier must be on. |
n/a | 0 | Do not care if the modifier is on or off. |
The XNHotKeyState argument specifies the hot key state of the input method. This is usually used to switch the input method between hot key operation and normal input processing.
The value of the argument is a pointer to a structure of type XIMHotKeyState .
typedef unsigned long XIMHotKeyState; #define XIMHotKeyStateON (0x0001L) #define XIMHotKeyStateOFF (0x0002L)
If not specified, the default is XIMHotKeyStateOFF.
The
XNPreeditAttributes
and
XNStatusAttributes
arguments specify to an input method the attributes to be used for the
preedit and status areas,
if any.
Those attributes are passed to
XSetICValues
or
XGetICValues
as a nested variable-length list.
The names to be used in these lists are described in the following sections.
The value of the XNArea argument must be a pointer to a structure of type XRectangle. The interpretation of the XNArea argument is dependent on the input method style that has been set.
If the input method style is XIMPreeditPosition, XNArea specifies the clipping region within which preediting will take place. If the focus window has been set, the coordinates are assumed to be relative to the focus window. Otherwise, the coordinates are assumed to be relative to the client window. If neither has been set, the results are undefined.
If XNArea is not specified, is set to NULL, or is invalid, the input method will default the clipping region to the geometry of the XNFocusWindow. If the area specified is NULL or invalid, the results are undefined.
If the input style is XIMPreeditArea or XIMStatusArea, XNArea specifies the geometry provided by the client to the input method. The input method may use this area to display its data, either preedit or status depending on the area designated. The input method may create a window as a child of the client window with dimensions that fit the XNArea. The coordinates are relative to the client window. If the client window has not been set yet, the input method should save these values and apply them when the client window is set. If XNArea is not specified, is set to NULL, or is invalid, the results are undefined.
When set, the XNAreaNeeded argument specifies the geometry suggested by the client for this area (preedit or status). The value associated with the argument must be a pointer to a structure of type XRectangle. Note that the x, y values are not used and that nonzero values for width or height are the constraints that the client wishes the input method to respect.
When read, the XNAreaNeeded argument specifies the preferred geometry desired by the input method for the area.
This argument is only valid if the input style is XIMPreeditArea or XIMStatusArea. It is used for geometry negotiation between the client and the input method and has no other effect on the input method (see section 13.5.1.5).
The XNSpotLocation argument specifies to the input method the coordinates of the spot to be used by an input method executing with XNInputStyle set to XIMPreeditPosition. When specified to any input method other than XIMPreeditPosition, this XIC value is ignored.
The x coordinate specifies the position where the next character would be inserted. The y coordinate is the position of the baseline used by the current text line in the focus window. The x and y coordinates are relative to the focus window, if it has been set; otherwise, they are relative to the client window. If neither the focus window nor the client window has been set, the results are undefined.
The value of the argument is a pointer to a structure of type XPoint.
Two different arguments can be used to indicate what colormap the input method should use to allocate colors, a colormap ID, or a standard colormap name.
The XNColormap argument is used to specify a colormap ID. The argument value is of type Colormap. An invalid argument may generate a BadColor error when it is used by the input method.
The
XNStdColormap
argument is used to indicate the name of the standard colormap
in which the input method should allocate colors.
The argument value is an
Atom
that should be a valid atom for calling
XGetRGBColormaps
.
An invalid argument may generate a
BadAtom
error when it is used by the input method.
If the colormap is left unspecified, the client window colormap becomes the default.
The XNForeground and XNBackground arguments specify the foreground and background pixel, respectively. The argument value is of type unsigned long. It must be a valid pixel in the input method colormap.
If these values are left unspecified, the default is determined by the input method.
The XNBackgroundPixmap argument specifies a background pixmap to be used as the background of the window. The value must be of type Pixmap. An invalid argument may generate a BadPixmap error when it is used by the input method.
If this value is left unspecified, the default is determined by the input method.
The XNFontSet argument specifies to the input method what font set is to be used. The argument value is of type XFontSet.
If this value is left unspecified, the default is determined by the input method.
The XNLineSpace argument specifies to the input method what line spacing is to be used in the preedit window if more than one line is to be used. This argument is of type int.
If this value is left unspecified, the default is determined by the input method.
The XNCursor argument specifies to the input method what cursor is to be used in the specified window. This argument is of type Cursor.
An invalid argument may generate a BadCursor error when it is used by the input method. If this value is left unspecified, the default is determined by the input method.
The XNPreeditState argument specifies the state of input preediting for the input method. Input preediting can be on or off.
The valid mask names for XNPreeditState are as follows:
typedef unsigned long XIMPreeditState; #define XIMPreeditUnknown 0L #define XIMPreeditEnable 1L #define XIMPreeditDisable (1L<<1)
If a value of XIMPreeditEnable is set, then input preediting is turned on by the input method.
If a value of XIMPreeditDisable is set, then input preediting is turned off by the input method.
If XNPreeditState is left unspecified, then the state will be implementation-dependent.
When
XNResetState
is set to
XIMInitialState,
the
XNPreeditState
value specified at the creation time will be reflected as the initial state for
XmbResetIC
and
XwcResetIC
.
Because this XIC value is optional, a client should call
XGetIMValues
with argument
XNQueryICValuesList
before using this argument.
The preedit state notify callback is triggered by the input method when the preediting state has changed. The value of the XNPreeditStateNotifyCallback argument is a pointer to a structure of type XIMCallback. The generic prototype is as follows:
void PreeditStateNotifyCallback(
XIC ic, XPointer client_data, XIMPreeditStateNotifyCallbackStruct *call_data)
;
ic | Specifies the input context. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Specifies the current preedit state. |
The XIMPreeditStateNotifyCallbackStruct structure is defined as follows:
typedef struct _XIMPreeditStateNotifyCallbackStruct { XIMPreeditState state; } XIMPreeditStateNotifyCallbackStruct;
Because this XIC value is optional, a client should call
XGetIMValues
with argument
XNQueryICValuesList
before using this argument.
A client that wants to support the input style XIMPreeditCallbacks must provide a set of preedit callbacks to the input method. The set of preedit callbacks is as follows:
XNPreeditStartCallback | This is called when the input method starts preedit. |
XNPreeditDoneCallback | This is called when the input method stops preedit. |
XNPreeditDrawCallback | This is called when a number of preedit keystrokes should be echoed. |
XNPreeditCaretCallback | This is called to move the text insertion point within the preedit string. |
A client that wants to support the input style XIMStatusCallbacks must provide a set of status callbacks to the input method. The set of status callbacks is as follows:
XNStatusStartCallback | This is called when the input method initializes the status area. |
XNStatusDoneCallback | This is called when the input method no longer needs the status area. |
XNStatusDrawCallback | This is called when updating of the status area is required. |
The value of any status or preedit argument is a pointer to a structure of type XIMCallback.
typedef void (*XIMProc)(); typedef struct { XPointer client_data; XIMProc callback; } XIMCallback;
Each callback has some particular semantics and will carry the data that expresses the environment necessary to the client into a specific data structure. This paragraph only describes the arguments to be used to set the callback.
Setting any of these values while doing preedit may cause unexpected results.
XIM callbacks are procedures defined by clients or text drawing packages that are to be called from the input method when selected events occur. Most clients will use a text editing package or a toolkit and, hence, will not need to define such callbacks. This section defines the callback semantics, when they are triggered, and what their arguments are. This information is mostly useful for X toolkit implementors.
Callbacks are mostly provided so that clients (or text editing packages) can implement on-the-spot preediting in their own window. In that case, the input method needs to communicate and synchronize with the client. The input method needs to communicate changes in the preedit window when it is under control of the client. Those callbacks allow the client to initialize the preedit area, display a new preedit string, move the text insertion point during preedit, terminate preedit, or update the status area.
All callback procedures follow the generic prototype:
void CallbackPrototype(
XIC ic, XPointer client_data, SomeType call_data)
;
ic | Specifies the input context. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Specifies data specific to the callback. |
The call_data argument is a structure that expresses the arguments needed to achieve the semantics; that is, it is a specific data structure appropriate to the callback. In cases where no data is needed in the callback, this call_data argument is NULL. The client_data argument is a closure that has been initially specified by the client when specifying the callback and passed back. It may serve, for example, to inherit application context in the callback.
The following paragraphs describe the programming semantics and specific data structure associated with the different reasons.
The geometry callback is triggered by the input method to indicate that it wants the client to negotiate geometry. The generic prototype is as follows:
void GeometryCallback(
XIC ic, XPointer client_data, XPointer call_data)
;
ic | Specifies the input context. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Not used for this callback and always passed as NULL. |
The callback is called with a NULL call_data argument.
The destroy callback is triggered by the input method when it stops service for any reason. After the callback is invoked, the input context will be freed by Xlib. The generic prototype is as follows:
ic | Specifies the input context. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Not used for this callback and always passed as NULL. |
The callback is called with a NULL call_data argument.
The string conversion callback is triggered by the input method to request the client to return the string to be converted. The returned string may be either a multibyte or wide character string, with an encoding matching the locale bound to the input context. The callback prototype is as follows:
void StringConversionCallback(
XIC ic, XPointer client_data, XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct *call_data)
;
ic | Specifies the input method. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Specifies the amount of the string to be converted. |
The callback is passed an XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct structure in the call_data argument. The text member is an XIMStringConversionText structure (see section 13.5.6.9) to be filled in by the client and describes the text to be sent to the input method. The data pointed to by the string and feedback elements of the XIMStringConversionText structure will be freed using by the input method after the callback returns. So the client should not point to internal buffers that are critical to the client. Similarly, because the feedback element is currently reserved for future use, the client should set feedback to NULL to prevent the library from freeing memory at some random location due to an uninitialized pointer.
The XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct structure is defined as follows:
typedef struct _XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct { XIMStringConversionPosition position; XIMCaretDirection direction; short factor; XIMStringConversionOperation operation; XIMStringConversionText *text; } XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct; typedef short XIMStringConversionPosition; typedef unsigned short XIMStringConversionOperation; #define XIMStringConversionSubstitution (0x0001) #define XIMStringConversionRetrieval (0x0001)
XIMStringConversionPosition specifies the starting position of the string to be returned in the XIMStringConversionText structure. The value identifies a position, in units of characters, relative to the client's cursor position in the client's buffer.
The ending position of the text buffer is determined by
the direction and factor members. Specifically, it is the character position
relative to the starting point as defined by the
XIMCaretDirection.
The factor member of
XIMStringConversionCallbackStruct
specifies the number of
XIMCaretDirection
positions to be applied. For example, if the direction specifies
XIMLineEnd
and factor is 1, then all characters from the starting position to
the end of the current display line are returned. If the direction
specifies
XIMForwardChar
or
XIMBackwardChar
,
then the factor specifies a relative position, indicated in characters,
from the starting position.
XIMStringConversionOperation specifies whether the string to be converted should be deleted (substitution) or copied (retrieval) from the client's buffer. When the XIMStringConversionOperation is XIMStringConversionSubstitution, the client must delete the string to be converted from its own buffer. When the XIMStringConversionOperation is XIMStringConversionRetrieval, the client must not delete the string to be converted from its buffer. The substitute operation is typically used for reconversion and transliteration conversion, while the retrieval operation is typically used for context-sensitive conversion.
When the input method turns preediting on or off, a
or
PreeditStartCallback
callback is triggered to let the toolkit do the setup
or the cleanup for the preedit region.
PreeditDoneCallback
ic | Specifies the input context. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Not used for this callback and always passed as NULL. |
When preedit starts on the specified input context,
the callback is called with a NULL call_data argument.
will return the maximum size of the preedit string.
A positive number indicates the maximum number of bytes allowed
in the preedit string,
and a value of -1 indicates there is no limit.
PreeditStartCallback
ic | Specifies the input context. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Not used for this callback and always passed as NULL. |
When preedit stops on the specified input context,
the callback is called with a NULL call_data argument.
The client can release the data allocated by
.
PreeditStartCallback
should initialize appropriate data needed for
displaying preedit information and for handling further
PreeditStartCallback
calls.
Once
PreeditDrawCallback
is called, it will not be called again before
PreeditStartCallback
has been called.
PreeditDoneCallback
This callback is triggered to draw and insert, delete or replace, preedit text in the preedit region. The preedit text may include unconverted input text such as Japanese Kana, converted text such as Japanese Kanji characters, or characters of both kinds. That string is either a multibyte or wide character string, whose encoding matches the locale bound to the input context. The callback prototype is as follows:
ic | Specifies the input context. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Specifies the preedit drawing information. |
The callback is passed an XIMPreeditDrawCallbackStruct structure in the call_data argument. The text member of this structure contains the text to be drawn. After the string has been drawn, the caret should be moved to the specified location.
The XIMPreeditDrawCallbackStruct structure is defined as follows:
typedef struct _XIMPreeditDrawCallbackStruct { int caret; /* Cursor offset within preedit string */ int chg_first; /* Starting change position */ int chg_length; /* Length of the change in character count */ XIMText *text; } XIMPreeditDrawCallbackStruct;
The client must keep updating a buffer of the preedit text and the callback arguments referring to indexes in that buffer. The call_data fields have specific meanings according to the operation, as follows:
To indicate text deletion, the call_data member specifies a NULL text field. The text to be deleted is then the current text in the buffer from position chg_first (starting at zero) on a character length of chg_length.
When text is non-NULL, it indicates insertion or replacement of text in the buffer.
The chg_length member identifies the number of characters in the current preedit buffer that are affected by this call. A positive chg_length indicates that chg_length number of characters, starting at chg_first, must be deleted or must be replaced by text, whose length is specified in the XIMText structure.
A chg_length value of zero indicates that text must be inserted right at the position specified by chg_first. A value of zero for chg_first specifies the first character in the buffer.
chg_length and chg_first combine to identify the modification required to the preedit buffer; beginning at chg_first, replace chg_length number of characters with the text in the supplied XIMText structure. For example, suppose the preedit buffer contains the string "ABCDE".
Text: A B C D E ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ CharPos: 0 1 2 3 4 5
The CharPos in the diagram shows the location of the character position relative to the character.
If the value of chg_first is 1 and the value of chg_length is 3, this says to replace 3 characters beginning at character position 1 with the string in the XIMText structure. Hence, BCD would be replaced by the value in the structure.
Though chg_length and chg_first are both signed integers they will never have a negative value.
The caret member identifies the character position before which the cursor should be placed - after modification to the preedit buffer has been completed. For example, if caret is zero, the cursor is at the beginning of the buffer. If the caret is one, the cursor is between the first and second character.
typedef struct _XIMText { unsigned short length; XIMFeedback * feedback; Bool encoding_is_wchar; union { char * multi_byte; wchar_t * wide_char; } string; } XIMText;
The text string passed is actually a structure specifying as follows:
The length member is the text length in characters.
The encoding_is_wchar member is a value that indicates if the text string is encoded in wide character or multibyte format. The text string may be passed either as multibyte or as wide character; the input method controls in which form data is passed. The client's callback routine must be able to handle data passed in either form.
The string member is the text string.
The feedback member indicates rendering type for each character in the string member. If string is NULL (indicating that only highlighting of the existing preedit buffer should be updated), feedback points to length highlight elements that should be applied to the existing preedit buffer, beginning at chg_first.
The feedback member expresses the types of rendering feedback the callback should apply when drawing text. Rendering of the text to be drawn is specified either in generic ways (for example, primary, secondary) or in specific ways (reverse, underline). When generic indications are given, the client is free to choose the rendering style. It is necessary, however, that primary and secondary be mapped to two distinct rendering styles.
If an input method wants to control display of the preedit string, an input method can indicate the visibility hints using feedbacks in a specific way. The XIMVisibleToForward, XIMVisibleToBackword, and XIMVisibleToCenter masks are exclusively used for these visibility hints. The XIMVisibleToForward mask indicates that the preedit text is preferably displayed in the primary draw direction from the caret position in the preedit area forward. The XIMVisibleToBackword mask indicates that the preedit text is preferably displayed from the caret position in the preedit area backward, relative to the primary draw direction. The XIMVisibleToCenter mask indicates that the preedit text is preferably displayed with the caret position in the preedit area centered.
The insertion point of the preedit string could exist outside of the visible area when visibility hints are used. Only one of the masks is valid for the entire preedit string, and only one character can hold one of these feedbacks for a given input context at one time. This feedback may be OR'ed together with another highlight (such as XIMReverse). Only the most recently set feedback is valid, and any previous feedback is automatically canceled. This is a hint to the client, and the client is free to choose how to display the preedit string.
The feedback member also specifies how rendering of the text argument should be performed. If the feedback is NULL, the callback should apply the same feedback as is used for the surrounding characters in the preedit buffer; if chg_first is at a highlight boundary, the client can choose which of the two highlights to use. If feedback is not NULL, feedback specifies an array defining the rendering for each character of the string, and the length of the array is thus length.
If an input method wants to indicate that it is only updating the feedback of the preedit text without changing the content of it, the XIMText structure will contain a NULL value for the string field, the number of characters affected (relative to chg_first) will be in the length field, and the feedback field will point to an array of XIMFeedback.
Each element in the feedback array is a bitmask represented by a value of type XIMFeedback. The valid mask names are as follows:
typedef unsigned long XIMFeedback; #define XIMReverse 1L #define XIMUnderline (1L<<1) #define XIMHighlight (1L<<2) #define XIMPrimary (1L<<5)* #define XIMSecondary (1L<<6)* #define XIMTertiary (1L<<7)* #define XIMVisibleToForward (1L<<8) #define XIMVisibleToBackward (1L<<9) #define XIMVisibleToCenter (1L<<10) *† The values for XIMPrimary, XIMSecondary, and XIMTertiary were incorrectly defined in the R5 specification. The X Consortium’s X11R5 implementation correctly implemented the values for these highlights. The value of these highlights has been corrected in this specification to agree with the values in the Consortium’s X11R5 and X11R6 implementations.
Characters drawn with the XIMReverse highlight should be drawn by swapping the foreground and background colors used to draw normal, unhighlighted characters. Characters drawn with the XIMUnderline highlight should be underlined. Characters drawn with the XIMHighlight, XIMPrimary, XIMSecondary, and XIMTertiary highlights should be drawn in some unique manner that must be different from XIMReverse and XIMUnderline. The values for XIMPrimary, XIMSecondary, and XIMTertiary were incorrectly defined in the R5 specification. The X Consortium's X11R5 implementation correctly implemented the values for these highlights. The value of these highlights has been corrected in this specification to agree with the values in the Consortium's X11R5 and X11R6 implementations.
An input method may have its own navigation keys to allow the user to move the text insertion point in the preedit area (for example, to move backward or forward). Consequently, input method needs to indicate to the client that it should move the text insertion point. It then calls the PreeditCaretCallback.
ic | Specifies the input context. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Specifies the preedit caret information. |
The input method will trigger PreeditCaretCallback to move the text insertion point during preedit. The call_data argument contains a pointer to an XIMPreeditCaretCallbackStruct structure, which indicates where the caret should be moved. The callback must move the insertion point to its new location and return, in field position, the new offset value from the initial position.
The XIMPreeditCaretCallbackStruct structure is defined as follows:
typedef struct _XIMPreeditCaretCallbackStruct { int position; /* Caret offset within preedit string */ XIMCaretDirection direction; /* Caret moves direction */ XIMCaretStyle style; /* Feedback of the caret */ } XIMPreeditCaretCallbackStruct;
The XIMCaretStyle structure is defined as follows:
typedef enum { XIMIsInvisible, /* Disable caret feedback */ XIMIsPrimary, /* UI defined caret feedback */ XIMIsSecondary, /* UI defined caret feedback */ } XIMCaretStyle;
The XIMCaretDirection structure is defined as follows:
typedef enum { XIMForwardChar, XIMBackwardChar, XIMForwardWord, XIMBackwardWord, XIMCaretUp, XIMCaretDown, XIMNextLine, XIMPreviousLine, XIMLineStart, XIMLineEnd, XIMAbsolutePosition, XIMDontChange, } XIMCaretDirection;
These values are defined as follows:
XIMForwardChar | Move the caret forward one character position. |
XIMBackwardChar | Move the caret backward one character position. |
XIMForwardWord | Move the caret forward one word. |
XIMBackwardWord | Move the caret backward one word. |
XIMCaretUp | Move the caret up one line keeping the current horizontal offset. |
XIMCaretDown | Move the caret down one line keeping the current horizontal offset. |
XIMPreviousLine | Move the caret to the beginning of the previous line. |
XIMNextLine | Move the caret to the beginning of the next line. |
XIMLineStart | Move the caret to the beginning of the current display line that contains the caret. |
XIMLineEnd | Move the caret to the end of the current display line that contains the caret. |
XIMAbsolutePosition | The callback must move to the location specified by the position field of the callback data, indicated in characters, starting from the beginning of the preedit text. Hence, a value of zero means move back to the beginning of the preedit text. |
XIMDontChange | The caret position does not change. |
An input method may communicate changes in the status of an input context (for example, created, destroyed, or focus changes) with three status callbacks: StatusStartCallback, StatusDoneCallback, and StatusDrawCallback.
When the input context is created or gains focus, the input method calls the StatusStartCallback callback.
ic | Specifies the input context. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Not used for this callback and always passed as NULL. |
The callback should initialize appropriate data for displaying status and for responding to StatusDrawCallback calls. Once StatusStartCallback is called, it will not be called again before StatusDoneCallback has been called.
When an input context is destroyed or when it loses focus, the input method calls StatusDoneCallback.
ic | Specifies the input context. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Not used for this callback and always passed as NULL. |
The callback may release any data allocated on
StatusStart
.
When an input context status has to be updated, the input method calls StatusDrawCallback.
ic | Specifies the input context. |
client_data | Specifies the additional client data. |
call_data | Specifies the status drawing information. |
The callback should update the status area by either drawing a string or imaging a bitmap in the status area.
The XIMStatusDataType and XIMStatusDrawCallbackStruct structures are defined as follows:
typedef enum { XIMTextType, XIMBitmapType, } XIMStatusDataType; typedef struct _XIMStatusDrawCallbackStruct { XIMStatusDataType type; union { XIMText *text; Pixmap bitmap; } data; } XIMStatusDrawCallbackStruct;
The feedback styles XIMVisibleToForward, XIMVisibleToBackword, and XIMVisibleToCenter are not relevant and will not appear in the XIMFeedback element of the XIMText structure.
Xlib provides the ability for an input method
to register a filter internal to Xlib.
This filter is called by a client (or toolkit) by calling
XFilterEvent
after calling
XNextEvent
.
Any client that uses the
XIM
interface should call
XFilterEvent
to allow input methods to process their events without knowledge
of the client's dispatching mechanism.
A client's user interface policy may determine the priority
of event filters with respect to other event-handling mechanisms
(for example, modal grabs).
Clients may not know how many filters there are, if any,
and what they do.
They may only know if an event has been filtered on return of
XFilterEvent
.
Clients should discard filtered events.
To filter an event, use
XFilterEvent
.
event | Specifies the (Ev. |
w | Specifies the window (Wi. |
If the window argument is
None,
XFilterEvent
applies the filter to the window specified in the
XEvent
structure.
The window argument is provided so that layers above Xlib
that do event redirection can indicate to which window an event
has been redirected.
If
XFilterEvent
returns
True,
then some input method has filtered the event,
and the client should discard the event.
If
XFilterEvent
returns
False,
then the client should continue processing the event.
If a grab has occurred in the client and
XFilterEvent
returns
True,
the client should ungrab the keyboard.
To get composed input from an input method,
use
XmbLookupString
or
XwcLookupString
.
int XmbLookupString(
XIC ic, XKeyPressedEvent *event, char *buffer_return, int bytes_buffer, KeySym *keysym_return, Status *status_return)
;
int XwcLookupString(
XIC ic, XKeyPressedEvent *event, wchar_t *buffer_return, int wchars_buffer, KeySym *keysym_return, Status *status_return)
;
ic | Specifies the input context. |
event | Specifies the (Ev. |
buffer_return | Returns a multibyte string or wide character string (if any) from the input method. |
bytes_buffer |
|
wchars_buffer | Specifies space available in the return buffer. |
keysym_return | Returns the KeySym computed from the event if this argument is not NULL. |
status_return | Returns a value indicating what kind of data is returned. |
The
XmbLookupString
and
XwcLookupString
functions return the string from the input method specified
in the buffer_return argument.
If no string is returned,
the buffer_return argument is unchanged.
The KeySym into which the KeyCode from the event was mapped is returned in the keysym_return argument if it is non-NULL and the status_return argument indicates that a KeySym was returned. If both a string and a KeySym are returned, the KeySym value does not necessarily correspond to the string returned.
XmbLookupString
returns the length of the string in bytes, and
XwcLookupString
returns the length of the string in characters.
Both
XmbLookupString
and
XwcLookupString
return text in the encoding of the locale bound to the input method
of the specified input context.
Each string returned by
XmbLookupString
and
XwcLookupString
begins in the initial state of the encoding of the locale
(if the encoding of the locale is state-dependent).
To insure proper input processing,
it is essential that the client pass only
KeyPress
events to
XmbLookupString
and
XwcLookupString
.
Their behavior when a client passes a
KeyRelease
event is undefined.
Clients should check the status_return argument before using the other returned values. These two functions both return a value to status_return that indicates what has been returned in the other arguments. The possible values returned are:
XBufferOverflow | The input string to be returned is too large for the supplied buffer_return.
The required size
(XmbLookupString
in bytes;
XwcLookupString
in characters) is returned as the value of the function,
and the contents of buffer_return and keysym_return are not modified.
The client should recall the function with the same event
and a buffer of adequate size to obtain the string. |
XLookupNone | No consistent input has been composed so far. The contents of buffer_return and keysym_return are not modified, and the function returns zero. |
XLookupChars | Some input characters have been composed. They are placed in the buffer_return argument, and the string length is returned as the value of the function. The string is encoded in the locale bound to the input context. The content of the keysym_return argument is not modified. |
XLookupKeySym | A KeySym has been returned instead of a string and is returned in keysym_return. The content of the buffer_return argument is not modified, and the function returns zero. |
XLookupBoth | Both a KeySym and a string are returned; XLookupChars and XLookupKeySym occur simultaneously. |
It does not make any difference if the input context passed as an argument to
XmbLookupString
and
XwcLookupString
is the one currently in possession of the focus or not.
Input may have been composed within an input context before it lost the focus,
and that input may be returned on subsequent calls to
XmbLookupString
or
XwcLookupString
even though it does not have any more keyboard focus.
The input method architecture is transparent to the client. However, clients should respect a number of conventions in order to work properly. Clients must also be aware of possible effects of synchronization between input method and library in the case of a remote input server.
A well-behaved client (or toolkit) should first query the input method style. If the client cannot satisfy the requirements of the supported styles (in terms of geometry management or callbacks), it should negotiate with the user continuation of the program or raise an exception or error of some sort.
A
KeyPress
event with a KeyCode of zero is used exclusively as a
signal that an input method has composed input that can be returned by
XmbLookupString
or
XwcLookupString
.
No other use is made of a
KeyPress
event with KeyCode of zero.
Such an event may be generated by either a front-end or a back-end input method in an implementation-dependent manner. Some possible ways to generate this event include:
A synthetic event sent by an input method server
An artificial event created by a input method filter and pushed onto a client's event queue
A KeyPress event whose KeyCode value is modified by an input method filter
When callback support is specified by the client, input methods will not take action unless they explicitly called back the client and obtained no response (the callback is not specified or returned invalid data).
The following symbols for string constants are defined in
<X11/Xlib.h>
.
Although they are shown here with particular macro definitions,
they may be implemented as macros, as global symbols, or as a
mixture of the two. The string pointer value itself
is not significant; clients must not assume that inequality of two
values implies inequality of the actual string data.
#define XNVaNestedList "XNVaNestedList" #define XNSeparatorofNestedList "separatorofNestedList" #define XNQueryInputStyle "queryInputStyle" #define XNClientWindow "clientWindow" #define XNInputStyle "inputStyle" #define XNFocusWindow "focusWindow" #define XNResourceName "resourceName" #define XNResourceClass "resourceClass" #define XNGeometryCallback "geometryCallback" #define XNDestroyCallback "destroyCallback" #define XNFilterEvents "filterEvents" #define XNPreeditStartCallback "preeditStartCallback" #define XNPreeditDoneCallback "preeditDoneCallback" #define XNPreeditDrawCallback "preeditDrawCallback" #define XNPreeditCaretCallback "preeditCaretCallback" #define XNPreeditStateNotifyCallback "preeditStateNotifyCallback" #define XNPreeditAttributes "preeditAttributes" #define XNStatusStartCallback "statusStartCallback" #define XNStatusDoneCallback "statusDoneCallback" #define XNStatusDrawCallback "statusDrawCallback" #define XNStatusAttributes "statusAttributes" #define XNArea "area" #define XNAreaNeeded "areaNeeded" #define XNSpotLocation "spotLocation" #define XNColormap "colorMap" #define XNStdColormap "stdColorMap" #define XNForeground "foreground" #define XNBackground "background" #define XNBackgroundPixmap "backgroundPixmap" #define XNFontSet "fontSet" #define XNLineSpace "lineSpace" #define XNCursor "cursor" #define XNQueryIMValuesList "queryIMValuesList" #define XNQueryICValuesList "queryICValuesList" #define XNStringConversionCallback "stringConversionCallback" #define XNStringConversion "stringConversion" #define XNResetState "resetState" #define XNHotKey "hotkey" #define XNHotKeyState "hotkeyState" #define XNPreeditState "preeditState" #define XNVisiblePosition "visiblePosition" #define XNR6PreeditCallbackBehavior "r6PreeditCallback" #define XNRequiredCharSet "requiredCharSet" #define XNQueryOrientation "queryOrientation" #define XNDirectionalDependentDrawing "directionalDependentDrawing" #define XNContextualDrawing "contextualDrawing" #define XNBaseFontName "baseFontName" #define XNMissingCharSet "missingCharSet" #define XNDefaultString "defaultString" #define XNOrientation "orientation" #define XNFontInfo "fontInfo" #define XNOMAutomatic "omAutomatic"
Table of Contents
The Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual, hereafter referred to as the ICCCM, details the X Consortium approved conventions that govern inter-client communications. These conventions ensure peer-to-peer client cooperation in the use of selections, cut buffers, and shared resources as well as client cooperation with window and session managers. For further information, see the Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual.
Xlib provides a number of standard properties and programming interfaces that are ICCCM compliant. The predefined atoms for some of these properties are defined in the <X11/Xatom.h> header file, where to avoid name conflicts with user symbols their #define name has an XA_ prefix. For further information about atoms and properties, see section 4.3.
Xlib’s selection and cut buffer mechanisms provide the primary programming interfaces by which peer client applications communicate with each other (see sections 4.5 and 16.6). The functions discussed in this chapter provide the primary programming interfaces by which client applications communicate with their window and session managers as well as share standard colormaps.
The standard properties that are of special interest for communicating with window and session managers are:
Name | Type | Format | Description |
---|---|---|---|
WM_CLASS | STRING | 8 | Set by application programs to allow window and session managers to obtain the application’s resources from the resource database. |
WM_CLIENT_MACHINE | TEXT | The string name of the machine on which the client application is running. | |
WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS | WINDOWS | 32 | The list of window IDs that may need a different colormap from that of their top-level window. |
WM_COMMAND | TEXT | The command and arguments, null separated, used to invoke the application. | |
WM_HINTS | WM_HINTS | 32 | Additional hints set by the client for use by the window manager. The C type of this property is XWMHints. |
WM_ICON_NAME | TEXT | The name to be used in an icon. | |
WM_ICON_SIZE | WM_ICON_SIZE | 32 | The window manager may set this property on the root window to specify the icon sizes it supports. The C type of this property is XIconSize. |
WM_NAME | TEXT | The name of the application. | |
WM_NORMAL_HINTS | WM_NORMAL_HINTS | 32 | Size hints for a window in its normal state. The C type of this property is XSizeHints. |
WM_PROTOCOLS | ATOM | 32 | List of atoms that identify the communications protocols between the client and window manager in which the client is willing to participate. |
WM_STATE | WM_STATE | 32 | Intended for communication between window and session managers only. |
WM_TRANSIENT_FOR | WINDOW | 32 | Set by application programs to indicate to the window manager that a transient top-level window, such as a dialog box. |
The remainder of this chapter discusses:
Client to window manager communication
Client to session manager communication
Standard colormaps
This section discusses how to:
Manipulate top-level windows
Convert string lists
Set and read text properties
Set and read the WM_NAME property
Set and read the WM_ICON_NAME property
Set and read the WM_HINTS property
Set and read the WM_NORMAL_HINTS property
Set and read the WM_CLASS property
Set and read the WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property
Set and read the WM_PROTOCOLS property
Set and read the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS property
Set and read the WM_ICON_SIZE property
Use window manager convenience functions
Xlib provides functions that you can use to change the visibility or size of top-level windows (that is, those that were created as children of the root window). Note that the subwindows that you create are ignored by window managers. Therefore, you should use the basic window functions described in chapter 3 to manipulate your application's subwindows.
To request that a top-level window be iconified, use
XIconifyWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
The
XIconifyWindow
function sends a WM_CHANGE_STATE
ClientMessage
event with a format of 32 and a first data element of
IconicState
(as described in section 4.1.4 of the
Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual)
and a window of w
to the root window of the specified screen
with an event mask set to
SubstructureNotifyMask |
SubstructureRedirectMask.
Window managers may elect to receive this message and
if the window is in its normal state,
may treat it as a request to change the window's state from normal to iconic.
If the WM_CHANGE_STATE property cannot be interned,
XIconifyWindow
does not send a message and returns a zero status.
It returns a nonzero status if the client message is sent successfully;
otherwise, it returns a zero status.
To request that a top-level window be withdrawn, use
XWithdrawWindow
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
The
XWithdrawWindow
function unmaps the specified window
and sends a synthetic
UnmapNotify
event to the root window of the specified screen.
Window managers may elect to receive this message
and may treat it as a request to change the window's state to withdrawn.
When a window is in the withdrawn state,
neither its normal nor its iconic representations is visible.
It returns a nonzero status if the
UnmapNotify
event is successfully sent;
otherwise, it returns a zero status.
XWithdrawWindow
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To request that a top-level window be reconfigured, use
XReconfigureWMWindow
.
Status XReconfigureWMWindow(
Display *display, Window w, int screen_number, unsignedint value_mask, XWindowChanges *values)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
screen_number | Specifies the appropriate screen number on the host server. |
value_mask | Specifies which values are to be set using information in the values structure. This mask is the bitwise inclusive OR of the valid configure window values bits. |
values | Specifies the XWindowChanges structure. |
The
XReconfigureWMWindow
function issues a
ConfigureWindow
request on the specified top-level window.
If the stacking mode is changed and the request fails with a
BadMatch
error,
the error is trapped by Xlib and a synthetic
ConfigureRequestEvent
containing the same configuration parameters is sent to the root
of the specified window.
Window managers may elect to receive this event
and treat it as a request to reconfigure the indicated window.
It returns a nonzero status if the request or event is successfully sent;
otherwise, it returns a zero status.
XReconfigureWMWindow
can generate
BadValue
and
BadWindow
errors.
Many of the text properties allow a variety of types and formats. Because the data stored in these properties are not simple null-terminated strings, an XTextProperty structure is used to describe the encoding, type, and length of the text as well as its value. The XTextProperty structure contains:
typedef struct { unsigned char *value; /* property data */ Atom encoding; /* type of property */ int format; /* 8, 16, or 32 */ unsigned long nitems; /* number of items in value */ } XTextProperty;
Xlib provides functions to convert localized text to or from encodings that support the inter-client communication conventions for text. In addition, functions are provided for converting between lists of pointers to character strings and text properties in the STRING encoding.
The functions for localized text return a signed integer error status that encodes Success as zero, specific error conditions as negative numbers, and partial conversion as a count of unconvertible characters.
#define #XNoMemory -1 #define #XLocaleNotSupported -2 #define #XConverterNotFound -3 typedef enum { XStringStyle, /* STRING */ XCompoundTextStyle, /* COMPOUND_TEXT */ XTextStyle, /* text in owner's encoding (current locale) */ XStdICCTextStyle /* STRING, else COMPOUND_TEXT */ } XICCEncodingStyle;
To convert a list of text strings to an
XTextProperty
structure, use
XmbTextListToTextProperty
or
XwcTextListToTextProperty
.
int XmbTextListToTextProperty(
Display *display, char **list, int count, XICCEncodingStyle style, XTextProperty *text_prop_return)
;
int XwcTextListToTextProperty(
Display *display, wchar_t **list, int count, XICCEncodingStyle style, XTextProperty *text_prop_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
list | Specifies a list of null-terminated character strings. |
count | Specifies the number of strings specified. |
style | Specifies the manner in which the property is encoded. |
text_prop_return | Returns the XTextProperty structure. |
The
XmbTextListToTextProperty
and
XwcTextListToTextProperty
functions set the specified
XTextProperty
value to a set of null-separated elements representing the concatenation
of the specified list of null-terminated text strings.
A final terminating null is stored at the end of the value field
of text_prop_return but is not included in the nitems member.
The functions set the encoding field of text_prop_return to an
Atom
for the specified display
naming the encoding determined by the specified style
and convert the specified text list to this encoding for storage in
the text_prop_return value field.
If the style
XStringStyle
or
XCompoundTextStyle
is specified,
this encoding is “STRING” or “COMPOUND_TEXT”, respectively.
If the style
XTextStyle
is specified,
this encoding is the encoding of the current locale.
If the style
XStdICCTextStyle
is specified,
this encoding is “STRING” if the text is fully convertible to STRING,
else “COMPOUND_TEXT”.
If insufficient memory is available for the new value string, the functions return XNoMemory. If the current locale is not supported, the functions return XLocaleNotSupported. In both of these error cases, the functions do not set text_prop_return.
To determine if the functions are guaranteed not to return
XLocaleNotSupported,
use
XSupportsLocale
.
If the supplied text is not fully convertible to the specified encoding,
the functions return the number of unconvertible characters.
Each unconvertible character is converted to an implementation-defined and
encoding-specific default string.
Otherwise, the functions return
Success.
Note that full convertibility to all styles except
XStringStyle
is guaranteed.
To free the storage for the value field, use .
To obtain a list of text strings from an
XTextProperty
structure, use
XmbTextPropertyToTextList
or
XwcTextPropertyToTextList
.
int XmbTextPropertyToTextList(
Display *display, XTextProperty *text_prop, char ***list_return, int *count_return)
;
int XwcTextPropertyToTextList(
Display *display, XTextProperty *text_prop, wchar_t ***list_return, int *count_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
text_prop | Specifies the XTextProperty structure to be used. |
list_return | Returns a list of null-terminated character strings. |
count_return | Returns the number of (Cn. |
The
XmbTextPropertyToTextList
and
XwcTextPropertyToTextList
functions return a list of text strings in the current locale representing the
null-separated elements of the specified
XTextProperty
structure.
The data in text_prop must be format 8.
Multiple elements of the property (for example, the strings in a disjoint text selection) are separated by a null byte. The contents of the property are not required to be null-terminated; any terminating null should not be included in text_prop.nitems.
If insufficient memory is available for the list and its elements,
XmbTextPropertyToTextList
and
XwcTextPropertyToTextList
return
XNoMemory.
If the current locale is not supported,
the functions return
XLocaleNotSupported.
Otherwise, if the encoding field of text_prop is not convertible
to the encoding of the current locale,
the functions return
XConverterNotFound.
For supported locales,
existence of a converter from COMPOUND_TEXT, STRING
or the encoding of the current locale is guaranteed if
XSupportsLocale
returns
True
for the current locale (but the actual text
may contain unconvertible characters).
Conversion of other encodings is implementation-dependent.
In all of these error cases,
the functions do not set any return values.
Otherwise,
XmbTextPropertyToTextList
and
XwcTextPropertyToTextList
return the list of null-terminated text strings to list_return
and the number of text strings to count_return.
If the value field of text_prop is not fully convertible to the encoding of
the current locale,
the functions return the number of unconvertible characters.
Each unconvertible character is converted to a string in the
current locale that is specific to the current locale.
To obtain the value of this string,
use
XDefaultString
.
Otherwise,
XmbTextPropertyToTextList
and
XwcTextPropertyToTextList
return
Success.
To free the storage for the list and its contents returned by
XmbTextPropertyToTextList
,
use
XFreeStringList
.
To free the storage for the list and its contents returned by
XwcTextPropertyToTextList
,
use
XwcFreeStringList
.
To free the in-memory data associated with the specified
wide character string list, use
XwcFreeStringList
.
list | Specifies the list of strings to be freed. |
The
XwcFreeStringList
function frees memory allocated by
XwcTextPropertyToTextList
.
To obtain the default string for text conversion in the current locale, use
char *XDefaultString()
The
XDefaultString
function returns the default string used by Xlib for text conversion
(for example, in
XmbTextPropertyToTextList
).
The default string is the string in the current locale that is output
when an unconvertible character is found during text conversion.
If the string returned by
XDefaultString
is the empty string (""),
no character is output in the converted text.
XDefaultString
does not return NULL.
The string returned by
XDefaultString
is independent of the default string for text drawing;
see
XCreateFontSet
to obtain the default string for an
XFontSet.
The behavior when an invalid codepoint is supplied to any Xlib function is undefined.
The returned string is null-terminated. It is owned by Xlib and should not be modified or freed by the client. It may be freed after the current locale is changed. Until freed, it will not be modified by Xlib.
To set the specified list of strings in the STRING encoding to a
XTextProperty
structure, use
XStringListToTextProperty
.
list | Specifies a list of null-terminated character strings. |
count | Specifies the number of (Cn. |
text_prop_return | Returns the XTextProperty structure. |
The
XStringListToTextProperty
function sets the specified
XTextProperty
to be of type STRING (format 8) with a value representing the
concatenation of the specified list of null-separated character strings.
An extra null byte (which is not included in the nitems member)
is stored at the end of the value field of text_prop_return.
The strings are assumed (without verification) to be in the STRING encoding.
If insufficient memory is available for the new value string,
XStringListToTextProperty
does not set any fields in the
XTextProperty
structure and returns a zero status.
Otherwise, it returns a nonzero status.
To free the storage for the value field, use
.
To obtain a list of strings from a specified
XTextProperty
structure in the STRING encoding, use
XTextPropertyToStringList
.
text_prop | Specifies the XTextProperty structure to be used. |
list_return | Returns a list of null-terminated character strings. |
count_return | Returns the number of (Cn. |
The
XTextPropertyToStringList
function returns a list of strings representing the null-separated elements
of the specified
XTextProperty
structure.
The data in text_prop must be of type STRING and format 8.
Multiple elements of the property
(for example, the strings in a disjoint text selection)
are separated by NULL (encoding 0).
The contents of the property are not null-terminated.
If insufficient memory is available for the list and its elements,
XTextPropertyToStringList
sets no return values and returns a zero status.
Otherwise, it returns a nonzero status.
To free the storage for the list and its contents, use
XFreeStringList
.
To free the in-memory data associated with the specified string list, use
XFreeStringList
.
list | Specifies the list of strings to be freed. |
The
XFreeStringList
function releases memory allocated by
XmbTextPropertyToTextList
and
XTextPropertyToStringList
and the missing charset list allocated by
XCreateFontSet
.
Xlib provides two functions that you can use to set and read the text properties for a given window. You can use these functions to set and read those properties of type TEXT (WM_NAME, WM_ICON_NAME, WM_COMMAND, and WM_CLIENT_MACHINE). In addition, Xlib provides separate convenience functions that you can use to set each of these properties. For further information about these convenience functions, see sections 14.1.4, 14.1.5, 14.2.1, and 14.2.2, respectively.
To set one of a window's text properties, use
XSetTextProperty
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
text_prop | Specifies the XTextProperty structure to be used. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
The
XSetTextProperty
function replaces the existing specified property for the named window
with the data, type, format, and number of items determined
by the value field, the encoding field, the format field,
and the nitems field, respectively, of the specified
XTextProperty
structure.
If the property does not already exist,
XSetTextProperty
sets it for the specified window.
XSetTextProperty
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadAtom,
BadValue,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read one of a window's text properties, use
XGetTextProperty
.
Status XGetTextProperty(
Display *display, Window w, XTextProperty *text_prop_return, Atom property)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
text_prop_return | Returns the XTextProperty structure. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
The
XGetTextProperty
function reads the specified property from the window
and stores the data in the returned
XTextProperty
structure.
It stores the data in the value field,
the type of the data in the encoding field,
the format of the data in the format field,
and the number of items of data in the nitems field.
An extra byte containing null (which is not included in the nitems member)
is stored at the end of the value field of text_prop_return.
The particular interpretation of the property's encoding
and data as text is left to the calling application.
If the specified property does not exist on the window,
XGetTextProperty
sets the value field to NULL,
the encoding field to
None,
the format field to zero,
and the nitems field to zero.
If it was able to read and store the data in the
XTextProperty
structure,
XGetTextProperty
returns a nonzero status;
otherwise, it returns a zero status.
XGetTextProperty
can generate
BadAtom
and
BadWindow
errors.
Xlib provides convenience functions that you can use to set and read the WM_NAME property for a given window.
To set a window's WM_NAME property with the supplied convenience function, use
XSetWMName
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
text_prop | Specifies the XTextProperty structure to be used. |
The
XSetWMName
convenience function calls
XSetTextProperty
to set the WM_NAME property.
To read a window's WM_NAME property with the supplied convenience function, use
XGetWMName
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
text_prop_return | Returns the XTextProperty structure. |
The
XGetWMName
convenience function calls
XGetTextProperty
to obtain the WM_NAME property.
It returns a nonzero status on success;
otherwise, it returns a zero status.
The following two functions have been superseded by
XSetWMName
and
XGetWMName
,
respectively.
You can use these additional convenience functions
for window names that are encoded as STRING properties.
To assign a name to a window, use
XStoreName
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
window_name | Specifies the window name, which should be a null-terminated string. |
The
XStoreName
function assigns the name passed to window_name to the specified window.
A window manager can display the window name in some prominent
place, such as the title bar, to allow users to identify windows easily.
Some window managers may display a window's name in the window's icon,
although they are encouraged to use the window's icon name
if one is provided by the application.
If the string is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
XStoreName
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To get the name of a window, use
XFetchName
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
window_name_return | Returns the window name, which is a null-terminated string. |
The
XFetchName
function returns the name of the specified window.
If it succeeds,
it returns a nonzero status;
otherwise, no name has been set for the window,
and it returns zero.
If the WM_NAME property has not been set for this window,
XFetchName
sets window_name_return to NULL.
If the data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding,
then the returned string is in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent.
When finished with it, a client must free
the window name string using
.
XFetchName
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides convenience functions that you can use to set and read the WM_ICON_NAME property for a given window.
To set a window's WM_ICON_NAME property,
use
XSetWMIconName
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
text_prop | Specifies the XTextProperty structure to be used. |
The
XSetWMIconName
convenience function calls
XSetTextProperty
to set the WM_ICON_NAME property.
To read a window's WM_ICON_NAME property,
use
XGetWMIconName
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
text_prop_return | Returns the XTextProperty structure. |
The
XGetWMIconName
convenience function calls
XGetTextProperty
to obtain the WM_ICON_NAME property.
It returns a nonzero status on success;
otherwise, it returns a zero status.
The next two functions have been superseded by
XSetWMIconName
and
XGetWMIconName
,
respectively.
You can use these additional convenience functions
for window names that are encoded as STRING properties.
To set the name to be displayed in a window's icon, use
XSetIconName
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
icon_name | Specifies the icon name, which should be a null-terminated string. |
If the string is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
XSetIconName
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To get the name a window wants displayed in its icon, use
XGetIconName
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
icon_name_return | Returns the window's icon name, which is a null-terminated string. |
The
XGetIconName
function returns the name to be displayed in the specified window's icon.
If it succeeds, it returns a nonzero status; otherwise,
if no icon name has been set for the window,
it returns zero.
If you never assigned a name to the window,
XGetIconName
sets icon_name_return to NULL.
If the data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding,
then the returned string is in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent.
When finished with it, a client must free
the icon name string using
.
XGetIconName
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set and read
the WM_HINTS property for a given window.
These functions use the flags and the
XWMHints
structure, as defined in the
<X11/Xutil.h>
header file.
To allocate an
XWMHints
structure, use
XAllocWMHints
.
XWMHints *XAllocWMHints()
The
XAllocWMHints
function allocates and returns a pointer to an
XWMHints
structure.
Note that all fields in the
XWMHints
structure are initially set to zero.
If insufficient memory is available,
XAllocWMHints
returns NULL.
To free the memory allocated to this structure,
use
.
The XWMHints structure contains:
/* Window manager hints mask bits */ #define InputHint (1L<<0) #define StateHint (1L<<1) #define IconPixmapHint (1L<<2) #define IconWindowHint (1L<<3) #define IconPositionHint (1L<<4) #define IconMaskHint (1L<<5) #define WindowGroupHint (1L<<6) #define UrgencyHint (1L<<8) #define AllHints (InputHint|StateHint|IconPixmapHint| IconWIndowHint|IconPositionHint| IconMaskHint|WindowGroupHint) /* Values */ typedef struct { long flags; /* marks which fields in this structure are defined */ Bool input; /* does this application rely on the window manager to get keyboard input? */ int initial_state; /* see below */ Pixmap icon_pixmap; /* pixmap to be used as icon */ Window icon_window; /* window to be used as icon */ int icon_x, icon_y; /* initial position of icon */ Pixmap icon_mask; /* pixmap to be used as mask for icon_pixmap */ XID window_group; /* id of related window group */ /* this structure may be extended in the future */ } XWMHints;
The input member is used to communicate to the window manager the input focus model used by the application. Applications that expect input but never explicitly set focus to any of their subwindows (that is, use the push model of focus management), such as X Version 10 style applications that use real-estate driven focus, should set this member to True. Similarly, applications that set input focus to their subwindows only when it is given to their top-level window by a window manager should also set this member to True. Applications that manage their own input focus by explicitly setting focus to one of their subwindows whenever they want keyboard input (that is, use the pull model of focus management) should set this member to False. Applications that never expect any keyboard input also should set this member to False.
Pull model window managers should make it possible for push model applications to get input by setting input focus to the top-level windows of applications whose input member is True. Push model window managers should make sure that pull model applications do not break them by resetting input focus to PointerRoot when it is appropriate (for example, whenever an application whose input member is False sets input focus to one of its subwindows).
The definitions for the initial_state flag are:
#define WithdrawnState 0 #define NormalState 1 /* most applications start this way */ #define IconicState 2 /* application wants to start as an icon */
The icon_mask specifies which pixels of the icon_pixmap should be used as the icon. This allows for nonrectangular icons. Both icon_pixmap and icon_mask must be bitmaps. The icon_window lets an application provide a window for use as an icon for window managers that support such use. The window_group lets you specify that this window belongs to a group of other windows. For example, if a single application manipulates multiple top-level windows, this allows you to provide enough information that a window manager can iconify all of the windows rather than just the one window.
The UrgencyHint flag, if set in the flags field, indicates that the client deems the window contents to be urgent, requiring the timely response of the user. The window manager will make some effort to draw the user's attention to this window while this flag is set. The client must provide some means by which the user can cause the urgency flag to be cleared (either mitigating the condition that made the window urgent or merely shutting off the alarm) or the window to be withdrawn.
To set a window's WM_HINTS property, use
XSetWMHints
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
wmhints | Specifies the XWMHints structure to be used. |
The
XSetWMHints
function sets the window manager hints that include icon information and location,
the initial state of the window, and whether the application relies on the
window manager to get keyboard input.
XSetWMHints
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read a window's WM_HINTS property, use
XGetWMHints
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
The
XGetWMHints
function reads the window manager hints and
returns NULL if no WM_HINTS property was set on the window
or returns a pointer to an
XWMHints
structure if it succeeds.
When finished with the data,
free the space used for it by calling
.
XGetWMHints
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set or read
the WM_NORMAL_HINTS property for a given window.
The functions use the flags and the
XSizeHints
structure, as defined in the
<X11/Xutil.h>
header file.
The size of the XSizeHints structure may grow in future releases, as new components are added to support new ICCCM features. Passing statically allocated instances of this structure into Xlib may result in memory corruption when running against a future release of the library. As such, it is recommended that only dynamically allocated instances of the structure be used.
To allocate an
XSizeHints
structure, use
XAllocSizeHints
.
XSizeHints *XAllocSizeHints()
The
XAllocSizeHints
function allocates and returns a pointer to an
XSizeHints
structure.
Note that all fields in the
XSizeHints
structure are initially set to zero.
If insufficient memory is available,
XAllocSizeHints
returns NULL.
To free the memory allocated to this structure,
use
.
The XSizeHints structure contains:
/* Size hints mask bits */ #define USPosition (1L<<0) /* user specified x,y */ #define USSize (1L<<1) /* user specified width,height */ #define PPosition (1L<<2) /* program specified posistion */ #define PSize (1L<<3) /* program specified size */ #define PMinSize (1L<<4) /* program specified minimum size */ #define PMaxSize (1L<<5) /* program specified maximum size */ #define PResizeInc (1L<<5) /* program specified resize increments */ #define PAspect (1L<<6) /* program specified min and max aspect ratios */ #define PBaseSize (1L<<8) #define PWinGravity (1L<<9) #define PAllHints (PPosition|Psize| PMinSize|PMaxSize| PResizeInc|PAspect) /* Values */ typedef struct { long flags; /* marks which fields in this structure are defined */ int x, y; /* Obsolete */ int width, height; /* Obsolete */ int min_width, min_height; int max_width, max_height; int width_inc, height_inc; struct { int x; /* numerator */ int y; /* denominator */ } min_aspect, max_aspect; int base_width, base_height; int win_gravity; /* this structure may be extended in the future */ } XSizeHints;
The x, y, width, and height members are now obsolete and are left solely for compatibility reasons. The min_width and min_height members specify the minimum window size that still allows the application to be useful. The max_width and max_height members specify the maximum window size. The width_inc and height_inc members define an arithmetic progression of sizes (minimum to maximum) into which the window prefers to be resized. The min_aspect and max_aspect members are expressed as ratios of x and y, and they allow an application to specify the range of aspect ratios it prefers. The base_width and base_height members define the desired size of the window. The window manager will interpret the position of the window and its border width to position the point of the outer rectangle of the overall window specified by the win_gravity member. The outer rectangle of the window includes any borders or decorations supplied by the window manager. In other words, if the window manager decides to place the window where the client asked, the position on the parent window's border named by the win_gravity will be placed where the client window would have been placed in the absence of a window manager.
Note that use of the PAllHints macro is highly discouraged.
To set a window's WM_NORMAL_HINTS property, use
XSetWMNormalHints
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
hints | Specifies the size hints for the window in its normal state. |
The
XSetWMNormalHints
function replaces the size hints for the WM_NORMAL_HINTS property
on the specified window.
If the property does not already exist,
XSetWMNormalHints
sets the size hints for the WM_NORMAL_HINTS property on the specified window.
The property is stored with a type of WM_SIZE_HINTS and a format of 32.
XSetWMNormalHints
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read a window's WM_NORMAL_HINTS property, use
XGetWMNormalHints
.
Status XGetWMNormalHints(
Display *display, Window w, XSizeHints *hints_return, long *supplied_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
hints_return | Returns the size hints for the window in its normal state. |
supplied_return | Returns the hints that were supplied by the user. |
The
XGetWMNormalHints
function returns the size hints stored in the WM_NORMAL_HINTS property
on the specified window.
If the property is of type WM_SIZE_HINTS, is of format 32,
and is long enough to contain either an old (pre-ICCCM)
or new size hints structure,
XGetWMNormalHints
sets the various fields of the
XSizeHints
structure, sets the supplied_return argument to the list of fields
that were supplied by the user (whether or not they contained defined values),
and returns a nonzero status.
Otherwise, it returns a zero status.
If
XGetWMNormalHints
returns successfully and a pre-ICCCM size hints property is read,
the supplied_return argument will contain the following bits:
(USPosition|USSize|PPosition|PSize|PMinSize| PMaxSize|PResizeInc|PAspect)
If the property is large enough to contain the base size and window gravity fields as well, the supplied_return argument will also contain the following bits:
PBaseSize|PWinGravity
XGetWMNormalHints
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To set a window's WM_SIZE_HINTS property, use
XSetWMSizeHints
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
hints | Specifies the XSizeHints structure to be used. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
The
XSetWMSizeHints
function replaces the size hints for the specified property
on the named window.
If the specified property does not already exist,
XSetWMSizeHints
sets the size hints for the specified property
on the named window.
The property is stored with a type of WM_SIZE_HINTS and a format of 32.
To set a window's normal size hints,
you can use the
XSetWMNormalHints
function.
XSetWMSizeHints
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadAtom,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read a window's WM_SIZE_HINTS property, use
XGetWMSizeHints
.
Status XGetWMSizeHints(
Display *display, Window w, XSizeHints *hints_return, long *supplied_return, Atom property)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
hints_return | Returns the XSizeHints structure. |
supplied_return | Returns the hints that were supplied by the user. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
The
XGetWMSizeHints
function returns the size hints stored in the specified property
on the named window.
If the property is of type WM_SIZE_HINTS, is of format 32,
and is long enough to contain either an old (pre-ICCCM)
or new size hints structure,
XGetWMSizeHints
sets the various fields of the
XSizeHints
structure, sets the supplied_return argument to the
list of fields that were supplied by the user
(whether or not they contained defined values),
and returns a nonzero status.
Otherwise, it returns a zero status.
To get a window's normal size hints,
you can use the
XGetWMNormalHints
function.
If
XGetWMSizeHints
returns successfully and a pre-ICCCM size hints property is read,
the supplied_return argument will contain the following bits:
(USPosition|USSize|PPosition|PSize|PMinSize| PMaxSize|PResizeInc|PAspect)
If the property is large enough to contain the base size and window gravity fields as well, the supplied_return argument will also contain the following bits:
PBaseSize|PWinGravity
XGetWMSizeHints
can generate
BadAtom
and
BadWindow
errors.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set and get
the WM_CLASS property for a given window.
These functions use the
XClassHint
structure, which is defined in the
<X11/Xutil.h>
header file.
To allocate an
XClassHint
structure, use
XAllocClassHint
.
XClassHint *XAllocClassHint()
The
XAllocClassHint
function allocates and returns a pointer to an
XClassHint
structure.
Note that the pointer fields in the
XClassHint
structure are initially set to NULL.
If insufficient memory is available,
XAllocClassHint
returns NULL.
To free the memory allocated to this structure,
use
.
The XClassHint contains:
typedef struct { char *res_name; char *res_class; } XClassHint;
The res_name member contains the application name, and the res_class member contains the application class. Note that the name set in this property may differ from the name set as WM_NAME. That is, WM_NAME specifies what should be displayed in the title bar and, therefore, can contain temporal information (for example, the name of a file currently in an editor's buffer). On the other hand, the name specified as part of WM_CLASS is the formal name of the application that should be used when retrieving the application's resources from the resource database.
To set a window's WM_CLASS property, use
XSetClassHint
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
class_hints | Specifies the XClassHint structure that is to be used. |
The
XSetClassHint
function sets the class hint for the specified window.
If the strings are not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
XSetClassHint
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read a window's WM_CLASS property, use
XGetClassHint
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
class_hints_return | Returns the XClassHint structure. |
The
XGetClassHint
function returns the class hint of the specified window to the members
of the supplied structure.
If the data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding,
then the returned strings are in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent.
It returns a nonzero status on success;
otherwise, it returns a zero status.
To free res_name and res_class when finished with the strings,
use
on each individually.
XGetClassHint
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set and read the WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property for a given window.
To set a window's WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property, use
XSetTransientForHint
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
prop_window | Specifies the window that the WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property is to be set to. |
The
XSetTransientForHint
function sets the WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property of the specified window to the
specified prop_window.
XSetTransientForHint
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read a window's WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property, use
XGetTransientForHint
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
prop_window_return | Returns the WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property of the specified window. |
The
XGetTransientForHint
function returns the WM_TRANSIENT_FOR property for the specified window.
It returns a nonzero status on success;
otherwise, it returns a zero status.
XGetTransientForHint
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set and read the WM_PROTOCOLS property for a given window.
To set a window's WM_PROTOCOLS property, use
XSetWMProtocols
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
protocols | Specifies the list of protocols. |
count | Specifies the number of (Cn. |
The
XSetWMProtocols
function replaces the WM_PROTOCOLS property on the specified window
with the list of atoms specified by the protocols argument.
If the property does not already exist,
XSetWMProtocols
sets the WM_PROTOCOLS property on the specified window
to the list of atoms specified by the protocols argument.
The property is stored with a type of ATOM and a format of 32.
If it cannot intern the WM_PROTOCOLS atom,
XSetWMProtocols
returns a zero status.
Otherwise, it returns a nonzero status.
XSetWMProtocols
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read a window's WM_PROTOCOLS property, use
XGetWMProtocols
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
protocols_return | Returns the list of protocols. |
count_return | Returns the number of (Cn. |
The
XGetWMProtocols
function returns the list of atoms stored in the WM_PROTOCOLS property
on the specified window.
These atoms describe window manager protocols in which the owner
of this window is willing to participate.
If the property exists, is of type ATOM, is of format 32,
and the atom WM_PROTOCOLS can be interned,
XGetWMProtocols
sets the protocols_return argument to a list of atoms,
sets the count_return argument to the number of elements in the list,
and returns a nonzero status.
Otherwise, it sets neither of the return arguments
and returns a zero status.
To release the list of atoms, use
.
XGetWMProtocols
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set and read the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS property for a given window.
To set a window's WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS property, use
XSetWMColormapWindows
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
colormap_windows | Specifies the list of windows. |
count | Specifies the number of (Cn. |
The
XSetWMColormapWindows
function replaces the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS property on the specified
window with the list of windows specified by the colormap_windows argument.
If the property does not already exist,
XSetWMColormapWindows
sets the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS property on the specified
window to the list of windows specified by the colormap_windows argument.
The property is stored with a type of WINDOW and a format of 32.
If it cannot intern the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS atom,
XSetWMColormapWindows
returns a zero status.
Otherwise, it returns a nonzero status.
XSetWMColormapWindows
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read a window's WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS property, use
XGetWMColormapWindows
.
Status XGetWMColormapWindows(
Display *display, Window w, Window **colormap_windows_return, int *count_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
colormap_windows_return | Returns the list of windows. |
count_return | Returns the number of (Cn. |
The
XGetWMColormapWindows
function returns the list of window identifiers stored
in the WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS property on the specified window.
These identifiers indicate the colormaps that the window manager
may need to install for this window.
If the property exists, is of type WINDOW, is of format 32,
and the atom WM_COLORMAP_WINDOWS can be interned,
XGetWMColormapWindows
sets the windows_return argument to a list of window identifiers,
sets the count_return argument to the number of elements in the list,
and returns a nonzero status.
Otherwise, it sets neither of the return arguments
and returns a zero status.
To release the list of window identifiers, use
.
XGetWMColormapWindows
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set and read
the WM_ICON_SIZE property for a given window.
These functions use the
XIconSize
structure, which is defined in the
<X11/Xutil.h>
header file.
To allocate an
XIconSize
structure, use
XAllocIconSize
.
XIconSize *XAllocIconSize()
The
XAllocIconSize
function allocates and returns a pointer to an
XIconSize
structure.
Note that all fields in the
XIconSize
structure are initially set to zero.
If insufficient memory is available,
XAllocIconSize
returns NULL.
To free the memory allocated to this structure,
use
.
The XIconSize structure contains:
typedef struct { int min_width, min_height; int max_width, max_height; int width_inc, height_inc; } XIconSize;
The width_inc and height_inc members define an arithmetic progression of sizes (minimum to maximum) that represent the supported icon sizes.
To set a window's WM_ICON_SIZE property, use
XSetIconSizes
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
size_list | Specifies the size list. |
count | Specifies the number of items in the size list. |
The
XSetIconSizes
function is used only by window managers to set the supported icon sizes.
XSetIconSizes
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read a window's WM_ICON_SIZE property, use
XGetIconSizes
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
size_list_return | Returns the size list. |
count_return | Returns the number of items in the size list. |
The
XGetIconSizes
function returns zero if a window manager has not set icon sizes;
otherwise, it returns nonzero.
XGetIconSizes
should be called by an application that
wants to find out what icon sizes would be most appreciated by the
window manager under which the application is running.
The application
should then use
XSetWMHints
to supply the window manager with an icon pixmap or window in one of the
supported sizes.
To free the data allocated in size_list_return, use
.
XGetIconSizes
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
The
XmbSetWMProperties
function stores the standard set of window manager properties,
with text properties in standard encodings
for internationalized text communication.
The standard window manager properties for a given window are
WM_NAME, WM_ICON_NAME, WM_HINTS, WM_NORMAL_HINTS, WM_CLASS,
WM_COMMAND, WM_CLIENT_MACHINE, and WM_LOCALE_NAME.
void XmbSetWMProperties(
Display *display, Window w, char *window_name, char *icon_name, char *argv[], int argc, XSizeHints *normal_hints, XWMHints *wm_hints, XClassHint *class_hints)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
window_name | Specifies the window name, which should be a null-terminated string. |
icon_name | Specifies the icon name, which should be a null-terminated string. |
argv | Specifies the application's argument list. |
argc | Specifies the number of arguments. |
hints | Specifies the size hints for the window in its normal state. |
wm_hints | Specifies the XWMHints structure to be used. |
class_hints | Specifies the XClassHint structure to be used. |
The
XmbSetWMProperties
convenience function provides a simple programming interface
for setting those essential window properties that are used
for communicating with other clients
(particularly window and session managers).
If the window_name argument is non-NULL,
XmbSetWMProperties
sets the WM_NAME property.
If the icon_name argument is non-NULL,
XmbSetWMProperties
sets the WM_ICON_NAME property.
The window_name and icon_name arguments are null-terminated strings
in the encoding of the current locale.
If the arguments can be fully converted to the STRING encoding,
the properties are created with type “STRING”;
otherwise, the arguments are converted to Compound Text,
and the properties are created with type “COMPOUND_TEXT”.
If the normal_hints argument is non-NULL,
XmbSetWMProperties
calls
XSetWMNormalHints
,
which sets the WM_NORMAL_HINTS property
(see section 14.1.7).
If the wm_hints argument is non-NULL,
XmbSetWMProperties
calls
XSetWMHints
,
which sets the WM_HINTS property
(see section 14.1.6).
If the argv argument is non-NULL,
XmbSetWMProperties
sets the WM_COMMAND property from argv and argc.
An argc of zero indicates a zero-length command.
The hostname of the machine is stored using
XSetWMClientMachine
(see section 14.2.2).
If the class_hints argument is non-NULL,
XmbSetWMProperties
sets the WM_CLASS property.
If the res_name member in the
XClassHint
structure is set to the NULL pointer and the RESOURCE_NAME
environment variable is set,
the value of the environment variable is substituted for res_name.
If the res_name member is NULL,
the environment variable is not set, and argv and argv[0] are set,
then the value of argv[0], stripped of any directory prefixes,
is substituted for res_name.
It is assumed that the supplied class_hints.res_name and argv, the RESOURCE_NAME environment variable, and the hostname of the machine are in the encoding of the locale announced for the LC_CTYPE category (on POSIX-compliant systems, the LC_CTYPE, else LANG environment variable). The corresponding WM_CLASS, WM_COMMAND, and WM_CLIENT_MACHINE properties are typed according to the local host locale announcer. No encoding conversion is performed prior to storage in the properties.
For clients that need to process the property text in a locale,
XmbSetWMProperties
sets the WM_LOCALE_NAME property to be the name of the current locale.
The name is assumed to be in the Host Portable Character Encoding
and is converted to STRING for storage in the property.
XmbSetWMProperties
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To set a window's standard window manager properties
with strings in client-specified encodings, use
XSetWMProperties
.
The standard window manager properties for a given window are
WM_NAME, WM_ICON_NAME, WM_HINTS, WM_NORMAL_HINTS, WM_CLASS,
WM_COMMAND, and WM_CLIENT_MACHINE.
void XSetWMProperties(
Display *display, Window w, XTextProperty *window_name, XTextProperty *icon_name, char **argv, int argc, XSizeHints *normal_hints, XWMHints *wm_hints, XClassHint *class_hints)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
window_name | Specifies the window name, which should be a null-terminated string. |
icon_name | Specifies the icon name, which should be a null-terminated string. |
argv | Specifies the application's argument list. |
argc | Specifies the number of arguments. |
normal_hints | Specifies the size hints for the window in its normal state. |
wm_hints | Specifies the XWMHints structure to be used. |
class_hints | Specifies the XClassHint structure to be used. |
The
XSetWMProperties
convenience function provides a single programming interface
for setting those essential window properties that are used
for communicating with other clients (particularly window and session
managers).
If the window_name argument is non-NULL,
XSetWMProperties
calls
XSetWMName
,
which, in turn, sets the WM_NAME property
(see section 14.1.4).
If the icon_name argument is non-NULL,
XSetWMProperties
calls
XSetWMIconName
,
which sets the WM_ICON_NAME property
(see section 14.1.5).
If the argv argument is non-NULL,
XSetWMProperties
calls
XSetCommand
,
which sets the WM_COMMAND property
(see section 14.2.1).
Note that an argc of zero is allowed to indicate a zero-length command.
Note also that the hostname of this machine is stored using
XSetWMClientMachine
(see section 14.2.2).
If the normal_hints argument is non-NULL,
XSetWMProperties
calls
XSetWMNormalHints
,
which sets the WM_NORMAL_HINTS property
(see section 14.1.7).
If the wm_hints argument is non-NULL,
XSetWMProperties
calls
XSetWMHints
,
which sets the WM_HINTS property
(see section 14.1.6).
If the class_hints argument is non-NULL,
XSetWMProperties
calls
XSetClassHint
,
which sets the WM_CLASS property
(see section 14.1.8).
If the res_name member in the
XClassHint
structure is set to the NULL pointer and the RESOURCE_NAME environment
variable is set,
then the value of the environment variable is substituted for res_name.
If the res_name member is NULL,
the environment variable is not set,
and argv and argv[0] are set,
then the value of argv[0], stripped of
any directory prefixes, is substituted for res_name.
XSetWMProperties
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
This section discusses how to:
Set and read the WM_COMMAND property
Set and read the WM_CLIENT_MACHINE property
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set and read the WM_COMMAND property for a given window.
To set a window's WM_COMMAND property, use
XSetCommand
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
argv | Specifies the application's argument list. |
argc | Specifies the number of arguments. |
The
XSetCommand
function sets the command and arguments used to invoke the
application.
(Typically, argv is the argv array of your main program.)
If the strings are not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
XSetCommand
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read a window's WM_COMMAND property, use
XGetCommand
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
argv_return | Returns the application's argument list. |
argc_return | Returns the number of arguments returned. |
The
XGetCommand
function reads the WM_COMMAND property from the specified window
and returns a string list.
If the WM_COMMAND property exists,
it is of type STRING and format 8.
If sufficient memory can be allocated to contain the string list,
XGetCommand
fills in the argv_return and argc_return arguments
and returns a nonzero status.
Otherwise, it returns a zero status.
If the data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding,
then the returned strings are in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent.
To free the memory allocated to the string list, use
XFreeStringList
.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set and read the WM_CLIENT_MACHINE property for a given window.
To set a window's WM_CLIENT_MACHINE property, use
XSetWMClientMachine
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
text_prop | Specifies the XTextProperty structure to be used. |
The
XSetWMClientMachine
convenience function calls
XSetTextProperty
to set the WM_CLIENT_MACHINE property.
To read a window's WM_CLIENT_MACHINE property, use
XGetWMClientMachine
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
text_prop_return | Returns the XTextProperty structure. |
The
XGetWMClientMachine
convenience function performs an
XGetTextProperty
on the WM_CLIENT_MACHINE property.
It returns a nonzero status on success;
otherwise, it returns a zero status.
Applications with color palettes, smooth-shaded drawings, or digitized images demand large numbers of colors. In addition, these applications often require an efficient mapping from color triples to pixel values that display the appropriate colors.
As an example, consider a three-dimensional display program that wants to draw a smoothly shaded sphere. At each pixel in the image of the sphere, the program computes the intensity and color of light reflected back to the viewer. The result of each computation is a triple of red, green, and blue (RGB) coefficients in the range 0.0 to 1.0. To draw the sphere, the program needs a colormap that provides a large range of uniformly distributed colors. The colormap should be arranged so that the program can convert its RGB triples into pixel values very quickly, because drawing the entire sphere requires many such conversions.
On many current workstations, the display is limited to 256 or fewer colors. Applications must allocate colors carefully, not only to make sure they cover the entire range they need but also to make use of as many of the available colors as possible. On a typical X display, many applications are active at once. Most workstations have only one hardware look-up table for colors, so only one application colormap can be installed at a given time. The application using the installed colormap is displayed correctly, and the other applications go technicolor and are displayed with false colors.
As another example, consider a user who is running an image processing program to display earth-resources data. The image processing program needs a colormap set up with 8 reds, 8 greens, and 4 blues, for a total of 256 colors. Because some colors are already in use in the default colormap, the image processing program allocates and installs a new colormap.
The user decides to alter some of the colors in the image by invoking a color palette program to mix and choose colors. The color palette program also needs a colormap with eight reds, eight greens, and four blues, so just like the image processing program, it must allocate and install a new colormap.
Because only one colormap can be installed at a time, the color palette may be displayed incorrectly whenever the image processing program is active. Conversely, whenever the palette program is active, the image may be displayed incorrectly. The user can never match or compare colors in the palette and image. Contention for colormap resources can be reduced if applications with similar color needs share colormaps.
The image processing program and the color palette program could share the same colormap if there existed a convention that described how the colormap was set up. Whenever either program was active, both would be displayed correctly.
The standard colormap properties define a set of commonly used colormaps. Applications that share these colormaps and conventions display true colors more often and provide a better interface to the user.
Standard colormaps allow applications to share commonly used color resources. This allows many applications to be displayed in true colors simultaneously, even when each application needs an entirely filled colormap.
Several standard colormaps are described in this section. Usually, a window manager creates these colormaps. Applications should use the standard colormaps if they already exist.
To allocate an
XStandardColormap
structure, use
XAllocStandardColormap
.
XStandardColormap *XAllocStandardColormap()
The
XAllocStandardColormap
function allocates and returns a pointer to an
XStandardColormap
structure.
Note that all fields in the
XStandardColormap
structure are initially set to zero.
If insufficient memory is available,
XAllocStandardColormap
returns NULL.
To free the memory allocated to this structure,
use
.
The XStandardColormap structure contains:
/* Hints */ #define ReeaseByFreeingColormap ((XID)1L) /* Values */ typedef struct { Colormap colormap; unsigned long red_max; unsigned long red_mult; unsigned long green_max; unsigned long green_mult; unsigned long blue_max; unsigned long blue_mult; unsigned long base_pixel; VisualID visualid; XID killid; } XStandardColormap;
The colormap member is the colormap created by the
XCreateColormap
function.
The red_max, green_max, and blue_max members give the maximum
red, green, and blue values, respectively.
Each color coefficient ranges from zero to its max, inclusive.
For example,
a common colormap allocation is 3/3/2 (3 planes for red, 3
planes for green, and 2 planes for blue).
This colormap would have red_max = 7, green_max = 7,
and blue_max = 3.
An alternate allocation that uses only 216 colors is red_max = 5,
green_max = 5, and blue_max = 5.
The red_mult, green_mult, and blue_mult members give the scale factors used to compose a full pixel value. (See the discussion of the base_pixel members for further information.) For a 3/3/2 allocation, red_mult might be 32, green_mult might be 4, and blue_mult might be 1. For a 6-colors-each allocation, red_mult might be 36, green_mult might be 6, and blue_mult might be 1.
The base_pixel member gives the base pixel value used to
compose a full pixel value.
Usually, the base_pixel is obtained from a call to the
XAllocColorPlanes
function.
Given integer red, green, and blue coefficients in their appropriate
ranges, one then can compute a corresponding pixel value by
using the following expression:
(r * red_mult + g * green_mult + b * blue_mult + base_pixel) & 0xFFFFFFFF
For GrayScale colormaps, only the colormap, red_max, red_mult, and base_pixel members are defined. The other members are ignored. To compute a GrayScale pixel value, use the following expression:
(gray * red_mult + base_pixel) & 0xFFFFFFFF
Negative multipliers can be represented by converting the 2's complement representation of the multiplier into an unsigned long and storing the result in the appropriate _mult field. The step of masking by 0xFFFFFFFF effectively converts the resulting positive multiplier into a negative one. The masking step will take place automatically on many machine architectures, depending on the size of the integer type used to do the computation.
The visualid member gives the ID number of the visual from which the
colormap was created.
The killid member gives a resource ID that indicates whether
the cells held by this standard colormap are to be released
by freeing the colormap ID or by calling the
XKillClient
function on the indicated resource.
(Note that this method is necessary for allocating out of an existing colormap.)
The properties containing the XStandardColormap information have the type RGB_COLOR_MAP.
The remainder of this section discusses standard colormap properties and atoms as well as how to manipulate standard colormaps.
Several standard colormaps are available.
Each standard colormap is defined by a property,
and each such property is identified by an atom.
The following list names the atoms and describes the colormap
associated with each one.
The
<X11/Xatom.h>
header file contains the definitions for each of the following atoms,
which are prefixed with XA_.
RGB_DEFAULT_MAP | This atom names a property. The value of the property is an array of XStandardColormap structures. Each entry in the array describes an RGB subset of the default color map for the Visual specified by visual_id. Some applications only need a few RGB colors and may be able to allocate them from the system default colormap. This is the ideal situation because the fewer colormaps that are active in the system the more applications are displayed with correct colors at all times. A typical allocation for the RGB_DEFAULT_MAP on 8-plane displays is 6 reds, 6 greens, and 6 blues. This gives 216 uniformly distributed colors (6 intensities of 36 different hues) and still leaves 40 elements of a 256-element colormap available for special-purpose colors for text, borders, and so on. |
RGB_BEST_MAP | This atom names a property. The value of the property is an XStandardColormap. The property defines the best RGB colormap available on the screen. (Of course, this is a subjective evaluation.) Many image processing and three-dimensional applications need to use all available colormap cells and to distribute as many perceptually distinct colors as possible over those cells. This implies that there may be more green values available than red, as well as more green or red than blue. For an 8-plane PseudoColor visual, RGB_BEST_MAP is likely to be a 3/3/2 allocation. For a 24-plane DirectColor visual, RGB_BEST_MAP is normally an 8/8/8 allocation. |
RGB_RED_MAP,RGB_GREEN_MAP,RGB_BLUE_MAP | These atoms name properties. The value of each property is an XStandardColormap. The properties define all-red, all-green, and all-blue colormaps, respectively. These maps are used by applications that want to make color-separated images. For example, a user might generate a full-color image on an 8-plane display both by rendering an image three times (once with high color resolution in red, once with green, and once with blue) and by multiply exposing a single frame in a camera. |
RGB_GRAY_MAP | This atom names a property. The value of the property is an XStandardColormap. The property describes the best GrayScale colormap available on the screen. As previously mentioned, only the colormap, red_max, red_mult, and base_pixel members of the XStandardColormap structure are used for GrayScale colormaps. |
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set and obtain an XStandardColormap structure.
To set an
XStandardColormap
structure, use
XSetRGBColormaps
.
void XSetRGBColormaps(
Display *display, Window w, XStandardColormap *std_colormap, int count, Atom property)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
std_colormap | Specifies the XStandardColormap structure to be used. |
count | Specifies the number of (Cn. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
The
XSetRGBColormaps
function replaces the RGB colormap definition in the specified property
on the named window.
If the property does not already exist,
XSetRGBColormaps
sets the RGB colormap definition in the specified property
on the named window.
The property is stored with a type of RGB_COLOR_MAP and a format of 32.
Note that it is the caller's responsibility to honor the ICCCM
restriction that only RGB_DEFAULT_MAP contain more than one definition.
The
XSetRGBColormaps
function usually is only used by window or session managers.
To create a standard colormap,
follow this procedure:
Open a new connection to the same server.
Grab the server.
See if the property is on the property list of the root window for the screen.
If the desired property is not present:
Create a colormap (unless you are using the default colormap of the screen).
Determine the color characteristics of the visual.
Allocate cells in the colormap (or create it with AllocAll).
Call
XStoreColors
to store appropriate color values in the colormap.
Fill in the descriptive members in the XStandardColormap structure.
Attach the property to the root window.
Ungrab the server.
XSetRGBColormaps
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadAtom,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To obtain the
XStandardColormap
structure associated with the specified property, use
XGetRGBColormaps
.
Status XGetRGBColormaps(
Display *display, Window w, XStandardColormap **std_colormap_return, int *count_return, Atom property)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
std_colormap_return | Returns the XStandardColormap structure. |
count_return | Returns the number of (Cn. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
The
XGetRGBColormaps
function returns the RGB colormap definitions stored
in the specified property on the named window.
If the property exists, is of type RGB_COLOR_MAP, is of format 32,
and is long enough to contain a colormap definition,
XGetRGBColormaps
allocates and fills in space for the returned colormaps
and returns a nonzero status.
If the visualid is not present,
XGetRGBColormaps
assumes the default visual for the screen on which the window is located;
if the killid is not present,
None
is assumed, which indicates that the resources cannot be released.
Otherwise,
none of the fields are set, and
XGetRGBColormaps
returns a zero status.
Note that it is the caller's responsibility to honor the ICCCM
restriction that only RGB_DEFAULT_MAP contain more than one definition.
XGetRGBColormaps
can generate
BadAtom
and
BadWindow
errors.
Table of Contents
A program often needs a variety of options in the X environment (for example, fonts, colors, icons, and cursors). Specifying all of these options on the command line is awkward because users may want to customize many aspects of the program and need a convenient way to establish these customizations as the default settings. The resource manager is provided for this purpose. Resource specifications are usually stored in human-readable files and in server properties.
The resource manager is a database manager with a twist. In most database systems, you perform a query using an imprecise specification, and you get back a set of records. The resource manager, however, allows you to specify a large set of values with an imprecise specification, to query the database with a precise specification, and to get back only a single value. This should be used by applications that need to know what the user prefers for colors, fonts, and other resources. It is this use as a database for dealing with X resources that inspired the name "Resource Manager," although the resource manager can be and is used in other ways.
For example, a user of your application may want to specify that all windows should have a blue background but that all mail-reading windows should have a red background. With well-engineered and coordinated applications, a user can define this information using only two lines of specifications.
As an example of how the resource manager works, consider a mail-reading application called xmh. Assume that it is designed so that it uses a complex window hierarchy all the way down to individual command buttons, which may be actual small subwindows in some toolkits. These are often called objects or widgets. In such toolkit systems, each user interface object can be composed of other objects and can be assigned a name and a class. Fully qualified names or classes can have arbitrary numbers of component names, but a fully qualified name always has the same number of component names as a fully qualified class. This generally reflects the structure of the application as composed of these objects, starting with the application itself.
For example, the xmh mail program has a name "xmh" and is one of a class of "Mail" programs. By convention, the first character of class components is capitalized, and the first letter of name components is in lowercase. Each name and class finally has an attribute (for example, "foreground" or "font"). If each window is properly assigned a name and class, it is easy for the user to specify attributes of any portion of the application.
At the top level, the application might consist of a paned window (that is, a window divided into several sections) named "toc". One pane of the paned window is a button box window named "buttons" and is filled with command buttons. One of these command buttons is used to incorporate new mail and has the name "incorporate". This window has a fully qualified name, "xmh.toc.buttons.incorporate", and a fully qualified class, "Xmh.Paned.Box.Command". Its fully qualified name is the name of its parent, "xmh.toc.buttons", followed by its name, "incorporate". Its class is the class of its parent, "Xmh.Paned.Box", followed by its particular class, "Command". The fully qualified name of a resource is the attribute's name appended to the object's fully qualified name, and the fully qualified class is its class appended to the object's class.
The incorporate button might need the following resources: Title string, Font, Foreground color for its inactive state, Background color for its inactive state, Foreground color for its active state, and Background color for its active state. Each resource is considered to be an attribute of the button and, as such, has a name and a class. For example, the foreground color for the button in its active state might be named "activeForeground", and its class might be "Foreground".
When an application looks up a resource (for example, a color), it passes the complete name and complete class of the resource to a look-up routine. The resource manager compares this complete specification against the incomplete specifications of entries in the resource database, finds the best match, and returns the corresponding value for that entry.
The definitions for the resource manager are contained in
<X11/Xresource.h>
.
The syntax of a resource file is a sequence of resource lines terminated by newline characters or the end of the file. The syntax of an individual resource line is:
ResourceLine = Comment | IncludeFile | ResourceSpec | <empty line> Comment = "!" {<any character except null or newline>} IncludeFile = "#" WhiteSpace "include" WhiteSpace FileName WhiteSpace FileName = <valid filename for operating system> ResourceSpec = WhiteSpace ResourceName WhiteSpace ":" WhiteSpace Value ResourceName = [Binding] {Component Binding} ComponentName Binding = "." | "*" WhiteSpace = {<space> | <horizontal tab>} Component = "?" | ComponentName ComponentName = NameChar {NameChar} NameChar = "a"-"z" | "A"-"Z" | "0"-"9" | "_" | "-" Value = {<any character except null or unescaped newline>}
Elements separated by vertical bar (|) are alternatives. Curly braces ({......}) indicate zero or more repetitions of the enclosed elements. Square brackets ([......]) indicate that the enclosed element is optional. Quotes ("......") are used around literal characters.
IncludeFile lines are interpreted by replacing the line with the contents of the specified file. The word "include" must be in lowercase. The file name is interpreted relative to the directory of the file in which the line occurs (for example, if the file name contains no directory or contains a relative directory specification).
If a ResourceName contains a contiguous sequence of two or more Binding characters, the sequence will be replaced with a single ".." character if the sequence contains only ".." characters; otherwise, the sequence will be replaced with a single "*" character.
A resource database never contains more than one entry for a given ResourceName. If a resource file contains multiple lines with the same ResourceName, the last line in the file is used.
Any white space characters before or after the name or colon in a ResourceSpec are ignored. To allow a Value to begin with white space, the two-character sequence "\\space" (backslash followed by space) is recognized and replaced by a space character, and the two-character sequence "\\tab" (backslash followed by horizontal tab) is recognized and replaced by a horizontal tab character. To allow a Value to contain embedded newline characters, the two-character sequence "\\n" is recognized and replaced by a newline character. To allow a Value to be broken across multiple lines in a text file, the two-character sequence "\\newline" (backslash followed by newline) is recognized and removed from the value. To allow a Value to contain arbitrary character codes, the four-character sequence "\\nnn", where each n is a digit character in the range of "0"-"7", is recognized and replaced with a single byte that contains the octal value specified by the sequence. Finally, the two-character sequence "\newline" is recognized and replaced with a single backslash.
As an example of these sequences, the following resource line contains a value consisting of four characters: a backslash, a null, a "z", and a newline:
magic.values: \\000\ z\n
The algorithm for determining which resource database entry matches a given query is the heart of the resource manager. All queries must fully specify the name and class of the desired resource (use of the characters "*" and "?" is not permitted). The library supports up to 100 components in a full name or class. Resources are stored in the database with only partially specified names and classes, using pattern matching constructs. An asterisk (*) is a loose binding and is used to represent any number of intervening components, including none. A period (.) is a tight binding and is used to separate immediately adjacent components. A question mark (?) is used to match any single component name or class. A database entry cannot end in a loose binding; the final component (which cannot be the character "?") must be specified. The lookup algorithm searches the database for the entry that most closely matches (is most specific for) the full name and class being queried. When more than one database entry matches the full name and class, precedence rules are used to select just one.
The full name and class are scanned from left to right (from highest level in the hierarchy to lowest), one component at a time. At each level, the corresponding component and/or binding of each matching entry is determined, and these matching components and bindings are compared according to precedence rules. Each of the rules is applied at each level before moving to the next level, until a rule selects a single entry over all others. The rules, in order of precedence, are:
An entry that contains a matching component (whether name, class, or the character "?") takes precedence over entries that elide the level (that is, entries that match the level in a loose binding).
An entry with a matching name takes precedence over both entries with a matching class and entries that match using the character "?". An entry with a matching class takes precedence over entries that match using the character "?".
An entry preceded by a tight binding takes precedence over entries preceded by a loose binding.
To illustrate these rules, consider the following resource database entries:
xmh*Paned*activeForeground: red (entry A) *incorporate.Foreground: blue (entry B) xmh.toc*Command*activeForeground: green (entry C) xmh.toc*?.Foreground: white (entry D) xmh.toc*Command.activeForeground: black (entry E)
Consider a query for the resource:
xmh.toc.messagefunctions.incorporate.activeForeground (name) Xmh.Paned.Box.Command.Foreground (class)
At the first level (xmh, Xmh), rule 1 eliminates entry B. At the second level (toc, Paned), rule 2 eliminates entry A. At the third level (messagefunctions, Box), no entries are eliminated. At the fourth level (incorporate, Command), rule 2 eliminates entry D. At the fifth level (activeForeground, Foreground), rule 3 eliminates entry C.
Most uses of the resource manager involve defining names, classes, and representation types as string constants. However, always referring to strings in the resource manager can be slow, because it is so heavily used in some toolkits. To solve this problem, a shorthand for a string is used in place of the string in many of the resource manager functions. Simple comparisons can be performed rather than string comparisons. The shorthand name for a string is called a quark and is the type XrmQuark. On some occasions, you may want to allocate a quark that has no string equivalent.
A quark is to a string what an atom is to a string in the server, but its use is entirely local to your application.
To allocate a new quark, use
XrmUniqueQuark
.
XrmQuark XrmUniqueQuark()
The
XrmUniqueQuark
function allocates a quark that is guaranteed not to represent any string that
is known to the resource manager.
Each name, class, and representation type is typedef'd as an XrmQuark.
typedef int XrmQuark, *XrmQuarkList; typedef XrmQuark XrmName; typedef XrmQuark XrmClass; typedef XrmQuark XrmRepresentation; #define NULLQUARK ((XrmQuark) 0)
Lists are represented as null-terminated arrays of quarks. The size of the array must be large enough for the number of components used.
typedef XrmQuarkList XrmNameList; typedef XrmQuarkList XrmClassList;
To convert a string to a quark, use
XrmStringToQuark
or
XrmPermStringToQuark
.
#define XrmStringToName(string) XrmStringToQuark(string) #define XrmStringToClass(string) XrmStringToQuark(string) #define XrmStringToRepresentation(string) XrmStringToQuark(string)
string | Specifies the string for which a quark(Ql is to be allocated. |
These functions can be used to convert from string to quark representation.
If the string is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the conversion is implementation-dependent.
The string argument to
XrmStringToQuark
need not be permanently allocated storage.
XrmPermStringToQuark
is just like
XrmStringToQuark
,
except that Xlib is permitted to assume the string argument is permanently
allocated,
and, hence, that it can be used as the value to be returned by
XrmQuarkToString
.
For any given quark, if
XrmStringToQuark
returns a non-NULL value,
all future calls will return the same value (identical address).
To convert a quark to a string, use
XrmQuarkToString
.
#define XrmNameToString(name) XrmQuarkToString(name) #define XrmClassToString(class) XrmQuarkToString(name) #define XrmRepresentationToString(type) XrmQuarkToString(type)
quark | Specifies the quark for which the equivalent string is desired. |
These functions can be used to convert from quark representation to string.
The string pointed to by the return value must not be modified or freed.
The returned string is byte-for-byte equal to the original
string passed to one of the string-to-quark routines.
If no string exists for that quark,
XrmQuarkToString
returns NULL.
For any given quark, if
XrmQuarkToString
returns a non-NULL value,
all future calls will return the same value (identical address).
To convert a string with one or more components to a quark list, use
XrmStringToQuarkList
.
#define XrmStringToNameList(str,name) XrmStringToQuarkList((str), (name)) #define XrmStringToClassList(str,class) XrmStringToQuarkList((str), (class))
string | Specifies the string for which a quark(Ql is to be allocated. |
quarks_return |
Returns the list of quarks.
The caller must allocate sufficient space for the quarks list before calling
|
The
XrmStringToQuarkList
function converts the null-terminated string (generally a fully qualified name)
to a list of quarks.
Note that the string must be in the valid ResourceName format
(see section 15.1).
If the string is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the conversion is implementation-dependent.
A binding list is a list of type XrmBindingList and indicates if components of name or class lists are bound tightly or loosely (that is, if wildcarding of intermediate components is specified).
typedef enum {XrmBindTightly, XrmBindLoosely} XrmBinding, *XrmBindingList;
XrmBindTightly
indicates that a period separates the components, and
XrmBindLoosely
indicates that an asterisk separates the components.
To convert a string with one or more components to a binding list
and a quark list, use
XrmStringToBindingQuarkList
.
XrmStringToBindingQuarkList(
char *string, XrmBindingList bindings_return, XrmQuarkList quarks_return)
;
string | Specifies the string for which a quark(Ql is to be allocated. |
bindings_return |
Returns the binding list.
The caller must allocate sufficient space for the binding list before calling
|
quarks_return |
Returns the list of quarks.
The caller must allocate sufficient space for the quarks list before calling
|
Component names in the list are separated by a period or an asterisk character. The string must be in the format of a valid ResourceName (see section 15.1). If the string does not start with a period or an asterisk, a tight binding is assumed. For example, the string “*a.b*c” becomes:
quarks: a b c bindings: loose tight loose
A resource database is an opaque type, XrmDatabase. Each database value is stored in an XrmValue structure. This structure consists of a size, an address, and a representation type. The size is specified in bytes. The representation type is a way for you to store data tagged by some application-defined type (for example, the strings “font” or “color”). It has nothing to do with the C data type or with its class. The XrmValue structure is defined as:
typedef struct { unsigned int size; XPointer addr; } XrmValue, *XrmValuePtr;
To initialize the resource manager, use
XrmInitialize
.
To retrieve a database from disk, use
XrmGetFileDatabase
.
filename | Specifies the resource database file name. |
The
XrmGetFileDatabase
function opens the specified file,
creates a new resource database, and loads it with the specifications
read in from the specified file.
The specified file should contain a sequence of entries in valid ResourceLine
format (see section 15.1);
the database that results from reading a file
with incorrect syntax is implementation-dependent.
The file is parsed in the current locale,
and the database is created in the current locale.
If it cannot open the specified file,
XrmGetFileDatabase
returns NULL.
To store a copy of a database to disk, use
XrmPutFileDatabase
.
database | Specifies the database that is to be used. |
stored_db | Specifies the file name for the stored database. |
The
XrmPutFileDatabase
function stores a copy of the specified database in the specified file.
Text is written to the file as a sequence of entries in valid
ResourceLine format
(see section 15.1).
The file is written in the locale of the database.
Entries containing resource names that are not in the Host Portable Character
Encoding or containing values that are not in the encoding of the database
locale, are written in an implementation-dependent manner.
The order in which entries are written is implementation-dependent.
Entries with representation types other than “String” are ignored.
To obtain a pointer to the screen-independent resources of a display, use
XResourceManagerString
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XResourceManagerString
function returns the RESOURCE_MANAGER property from the server's root
window of screen zero, which was returned when the connection was opened using
XOpenDisplay
.
The property is converted from type STRING to the current locale.
The conversion is identical to that produced by
XmbTextPropertyToTextList
for a single element STRING property.
The returned string is owned by Xlib and should not be freed by the client.
The property value must be in a format that is acceptable to
XrmGetStringDatabase
.
If no property exists, NULL is returned.
To obtain a pointer to the screen-specific resources of a screen, use
XScreenResourceString
.
screen | Specifies the screen. |
The
XScreenResourceString
function returns the SCREEN_RESOURCES property from the root window of the
specified screen.
The property is converted from type STRING to the current locale.
The conversion is identical to that produced by
XmbTextPropertyToTextList
for a single element STRING property.
The property value must be in a format that is acceptable to
XrmGetStringDatabase
.
If no property exists, NULL is returned.
The caller is responsible for freeing the returned string by using
.
To create a database from a string, use
XrmGetStringDatabase
.
data | Specifies the database contents using a string. |
The
XrmGetStringDatabase
function creates a new database and stores the resources specified
in the specified null-terminated string.
XrmGetStringDatabase
is similar to
XrmGetFileDatabase
except that it reads the information out of a string instead of out of a file.
The string should contain a sequence of entries in valid ResourceLine
format (see section 15.1)
terminated by a null character;
the database that results from using a string
with incorrect syntax is implementation-dependent.
The string is parsed in the current locale,
and the database is created in the current locale.
To obtain the locale name of a database, use
XrmLocaleOfDatabase
.
database | Specifies the resource database. |
The
XrmLocaleOfDatabase
function returns the name of the locale bound to the specified
database, as a null-terminated string.
The returned locale name string is owned by Xlib and should not be
modified or freed by the client.
Xlib is not permitted to free the string until the database is destroyed.
Until the string is freed,
it will not be modified by Xlib.
To destroy a resource database and free its allocated memory, use
XrmDestroyDatabase
.
database | Specifies the resource database. |
If database is NULL,
XrmDestroyDatabase
returns immediately.
To associate a resource database with a display, use
XrmSetDatabase
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
database | Specifies the resource database. |
The
XrmSetDatabase
function associates the specified resource database (or NULL)
with the specified display.
The database previously associated with the display (if any) is not destroyed.
A client or toolkit may find this function convenient for retaining a database
once it is constructed.
To get the resource database associated with a display, use
XrmGetDatabase
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
The
XrmGetDatabase
function returns the database associated with the specified display.
It returns NULL if a database has not yet been set.
To merge the contents of a resource file into a database, use
XrmCombineFileDatabase
.
filename | Specifies the resource database file name. |
target_db | Specifies the resource database into which the source database is to be merged. |
override | Specifies whether source entries override target ones. |
The
XrmCombineFileDatabase
function merges the contents of a resource file into a database.
If the same specifier is used for an entry in both the file and
the database,
the entry in the file will replace the entry in the database
if override is
True;
otherwise, the entry in the file is discarded.
The file is parsed in the current locale.
If the file cannot be read,
a zero status is returned;
otherwise, a nonzero status is returned.
If target_db contains NULL,
XrmCombineFileDatabase
creates and returns a new database to it.
Otherwise, the database pointed to by target_db is not destroyed by the merge.
The database entries are merged without changing values or types,
regardless of the locale of the database.
The locale of the target database is not modified.
To merge the contents of one database into another database, use
XrmCombineDatabase
.
source_db | Specifies the resource database that is to be merged into the target database. |
target_db | Specifies the resource database into which the source database is to be merged. |
override | Specifies whether source entries override target ones. |
The
XrmCombineDatabase
function merges the contents of one database into another.
If the same specifier is used for an entry in both databases,
the entry in the source_db will replace the entry in the target_db
if override is
True;
otherwise, the entry in source_db is discarded.
If target_db contains NULL,
XrmCombineDatabase
simply stores source_db in it.
Otherwise, source_db is destroyed by the merge, but the database pointed
to by target_db is not destroyed.
The database entries are merged without changing values or types,
regardless of the locales of the databases.
The locale of the target database is not modified.
To merge the contents of one database into another database with override
semantics, use
XrmMergeDatabases
.
source_db | Specifies the resource database that is to be merged into the target database. |
target_db | Specifies the resource database into which the source database is to be merged. |
Calling the
XrmMergeDatabases
function is equivalent to calling the
XrmCombineDatabase
function with an override argument of
True.
To retrieve a resource from a resource database, use
XrmGetResource
,
XrmQGetResource
,
or
XrmQGetSearchResource
.
Bool XrmGetResource(
XrmDatabase database, char *str_name, char *str_class, char **str_type_return, XrmValue *value_return)
;
database | Specifies the database that is to be used. |
str_name | Specifies the fully qualified name of the value being retrieved (as a string). |
str_class | Specifies the fully qualified class of the value being retrieved (as a string). |
str_type_return | Returns the representation type of the destination (as a string). |
value_return | Returns the value in the database. |
Bool XrmQGetResource(
XrmDatabase database, XrmNameList quark_name, XrmClassList quark_class, XrmRepresentation *quark_type_return, XrmValue *value_return)
;
database | Specifies the database that is to be used. |
quark_name | Specifies the fully qualified name of the value being retrieved (as a quark). |
quark_class | Specifies the fully qualified class of the value being retrieved (as a quark). |
quark_type_return | Returns the representation type of the destination (as a quark). |
value_return | Returns the value in the database. |
The
XrmGetResource
and
XrmQGetResource
functions retrieve a resource from the specified database.
Both take a fully qualified name/class pair, a destination
resource representation, and the address of a value
(size/address pair).
The value and returned type point into database memory;
therefore, you must not modify the data.
The database only frees or overwrites entries on
XrmPutResource
,
XrmQPutResource
,
or
XrmMergeDatabases
.
A client that is not storing new values into the database or
is not merging the database should be safe using the address passed
back at any time until it exits.
If a resource was found, both
XrmGetResource
and
XrmQGetResource
return
True;
otherwise, they return
False.
Most applications and toolkits do not make random probes
into a resource database to fetch resources.
The X toolkit access pattern for a resource database is quite stylized.
A series of from 1 to 20 probes is made with only the
last name/class differing in each probe.
The
XrmGetResource
function is at worst a
2n algorithm,
where n is the length of the name/class list.
This can be improved upon by the application programmer by prefetching a list
of database levels that might match the first part of a name/class list.
To obtain a list of database levels, use
XrmQGetSearchList
.
Bool XrmQGetSearchResource(
XrmDatabase database, XrmNameList names, XrmClassList classes, XrmSearchList list_return, int list_length)
;
database | Specifies the database that is to be used. |
names | Specifies a list of resource names. |
classes | Specifies a list of resource classes. |
list_return |
Returns a search list for further use.
The caller must allocate sufficient space for the list before calling
|
list_length | Specifies the number of entries (not the byte size) allocated for list_return. |
The
XrmQGetSearchList
function takes a list of names and classes
and returns a list of database levels where a match might occur.
The returned list is in best-to-worst order and
uses the same algorithm as
XrmGetResource
for determining precedence.
If list_return was large enough for the search list,
XrmQGetSearchList
returns
True;
otherwise, it returns
False.
The size of the search list that the caller must allocate is dependent upon the number of levels and wildcards in the resource specifiers that are stored in the database. The worst case length is 3n, where n is the number of name or class components in names or classes.
When using
XrmQGetSearchList
followed by multiple probes for resources with a common name and class prefix,
only the common prefix should be specified in the name and class list to
XrmQGetSearchList
.
To search resource database levels for a given resource, use
XrmQGetSearchResource
.
Bool XrmQGetSearchResource(
XrmSearchList list, XrmName name, XrmClass class, XrmRepresentation *type_return, XrmValue *value_return)
;
list |
Specifies the search list returned by
|
name | Specifies the resource name. |
class | Specifies the resource class. |
type_return | Returns data representation type. |
value_return | Returns the value in the database. |
The
XrmQGetSearchResource
function searches the specified database levels for the resource
that is fully identified by the specified name and class.
The search stops with the first match.
XrmQGetSearchResource
returns
True
if the resource was found;
otherwise, it returns
False.
A call to
XrmQGetSearchList
with a name and class list containing all but the last component
of a resource name followed by a call to
XrmQGetSearchResource
with the last component name and class returns the same database entry as
XrmGetResource
and
XrmQGetResource
with the fully qualified name and class.
To store resources into the database, use
XrmPutResource
or
XrmQPutResource
.
Both functions take a partial resource specification, a
representation type, and a value.
This value is copied into the specified database.
database | Specifies the resource database. |
specifier | Specifies a complete or partial specification of the resource. |
type | Specifies the type of the resource. |
value | Specifies the value of the resource, which is specified as a string. |
If database contains NULL,
XrmPutResource
creates a new database and returns a pointer to it.
XrmPutResource
is a convenience function that calls
XrmStringToBindingQuarkList
followed by:
XrmQPutResource(database, bindings, quarks, XrmStringToQuark(type), value)
If the specifier and type are not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is implementation-dependent. The value is stored in the database without modification.
void XrmQPutResource(
XrmDatabase *database, XrmBindingList bindings, XrmQuarkList quarks, XrmRepresentation type, XrmValue *value)
;
database | Specifies the resource database. |
bindings | Specifies a list of bindings. |
quarks | Specifies the complete or partial name or the class list of the resource. |
type | Specifies the type of the resource. |
value | Specifies the value of the resource, which is specified as a string. |
If database contains NULL,
XrmQPutResource
creates a new database and returns a pointer to it.
If a resource entry with the identical bindings and quarks already
exists in the database, the previous type and value are replaced by the new
specified type and value.
The value is stored in the database without modification.
To add a resource that is specified as a string, use
XrmPutStringResource
.
database | Specifies the resource database. |
specifier | Specifies a complete or partial specification of the resource. |
value | Specifies the value of the resource, which is specified as a string. |
If database contains NULL,
XrmPutStringResource
creates a new database and returns a pointer to it.
XrmPutStringResource
adds a resource with the specified value to the specified database.
XrmPutStringResource
is a convenience function that first calls
XrmStringToBindingQuarkList
on the specifier and then calls
XrmQPutResource
,
using a “String” representation type.
If the specifier is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
The value is stored in the database without modification.
To add a string resource using quarks as a specification, use
XrmQPutStringResource
.
void XrmQPutStringResource(
XrmDatabase *database, XrmBindingList bindings, XrmQuarkList quarks, char *value)
;
database | Specifies the resource database. |
bindings | Specifies a list of bindings. |
quarks | Specifies the complete or partial name or the class list of the resource. |
value | Specifies the value of the resource, which is specified as a string. |
If database contains NULL,
XrmQPutStringResource
creates a new database and returns a pointer to it.
XrmQPutStringResource
is a convenience routine that constructs an
XrmValue
for the value string (by calling
strlen
to compute the size) and
then calls
XrmQPutResource
,
using a “String” representation type.
The value is stored in the database without modification.
To add a single resource entry that is specified as a string that contains
both a name and a value, use
XrmPutLineResource
.
database | Specifies the resource database. |
line | Specifies the resource name and value pair as a single string. |
If database contains NULL,
XrmPutLineResource
creates a new database and returns a pointer to it.
XrmPutLineResource
adds a single resource entry to the specified database.
The line should be in valid ResourceLine format
(see section 15.1)
terminated by a newline or null character;
the database that results from using a string
with incorrect syntax is implementation-dependent.
The string is parsed in the locale of the database.
If the
ResourceName
is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
Note that comment lines are not stored.
To enumerate the entries of a database, use
XrmEnumerateDatabase
.
#define XrmEnumAllLevels 0 #define XrmEnumOneLevel 0
Bool XrmEnumerateDatabase(
XrmDatabase database, XrmNameList name_prefix, XrmClassList class_prefix, int mode, Bool (*proc)(), XPointer arg)
;
database | Specifies the resource database. |
name_prefix | Specifies the resource name prefix. |
class_prefix | Specifies the resource class prefix. |
mode | Specifies the number of levels to enumerate. |
proc | Specifies the procedure that is to be called for each matching entry. |
arg | Specifies the user-supplied argument that will be passed to the procedure. |
The
XrmEnumerateDatabase
function calls the specified procedure for each resource in the database
that would match some completion of the given name/class resource prefix.
The order in which resources are found is implementation-dependent.
If mode is
XrmEnumOneLevel,
a resource must match the given name/class prefix with
just a single name and class appended. If mode is
XrmEnumAllLevels,
the resource must match the given name/class prefix with one or more names and
classes appended.
If the procedure returns
True,
the enumeration terminates and the function returns
True.
If the procedure always returns
False,
all matching resources are enumerated and the function returns
False.
The procedure is called with the following arguments:
(*proc)(database, bindings, quarks, type, value, arg) XrmDatabase *database; XrmBindingList bindings; XrmQuarkList quarks; XrmRepresentation *type; XrmValue *value; XPointer arg;
The bindings and quarks lists are terminated by NULLQUARK. Note that pointers to the database and type are passed, but these values should not be modified.
The procedure must not modify the database. If Xlib has been initialized for threads, the procedure is called with the database locked and the result of a call by the procedure to any Xlib function using the same database is not defined.
The
XrmParseCommand
function can be used to parse the command line arguments to a program
and modify a resource database with selected entries from the command line.
typedef enum { XrmoptionNoArg, /* Value is specified in XrmOptionDescRec.value */ XrmoptionIsArg, /* Value is the option string itself */ XrmoptionStickyArg, /* Value is characters immediately following option */ XrmoptionSepArg, /* Value is next argument in argv */ XrmoptionResArg, /* Resource and value in next argument in argv */ XrmoptionSkipArg, /* Ignore this option and the next argument in argv */ XrmoptionSkipLine, /* Ignore this option and the rest of argv */ XrmoptionSkipNArgs /* Ignore this option and the next \ \ \ XrmOptionDescRec.value arguments in argv */ } XrmOptionKind;
Note that
XrmoptionSkipArg
is equivalent to
XrmoptionSkipNArgs
with the
XrmOptionDescRec.value
field containing the value one.
Note also that the value zero for
XrmoptionSkipNArgs
indicates that only the option itself is to be skipped.
typedef struct { char *option; /* Option specification string in argv */ char *specifier; /* Binding and resource name (sans application name) */ XrmOptionKind argKind; /* Which style of option it is */ XPointer value; /* Value to provide if XrmoptionNoArg or \ \ \ XrmoptionSkipNArgs */ } XrmOptionDescRec, *XrmOptionDescList;
To load a resource database from a C command line, use
XrmParseCommand
.
void XrmParseCommand(
XrmDatabase *database, XrmOptionDescList table, int table_count, char *name, int *argc_in_out, char **argv_in_out)
;
database | Specifies the resource database. |
table | Specifies the table of command line arguments to be parsed. |
table_count | Specifies the number of entries in the table. |
name | Specifies the application name. |
argc_in_out | Specifies the number of arguments and returns the number of remaining arguments. |
argv_in_out | Specifies the command line arguments and returns the remaining arguments. |
The
XrmParseCommand
function parses an (argc, argv) pair according to the specified option table,
loads recognized options into the specified database with type “String,”
and modifies the (argc, argv) pair to remove all recognized options.
If database contains NULL,
XrmParseCommand
creates a new database and returns a pointer to it.
Otherwise, entries are added to the database specified.
If a database is created, it is created in the current locale.
The specified table is used to parse the command line.
Recognized options in the table are removed from argv,
and entries are added to the specified resource database
in the order they occur in argv.
The table entries contain information on the option string,
the option name, the style of option,
and a value to provide if the option kind is
XrmoptionNoArg
.
The option names are compared byte-for-byte to arguments in argv,
independent of any locale.
The resource values given in the table are stored in the resource database
without modification.
All resource database entries are created
using a “String” representation type.
The argc argument specifies the number of arguments in argv
and is set on return to the remaining number of arguments that were not parsed.
The name argument should be the name of your application
for use in building the database entry.
The name argument is prefixed to the resourceName in the option table
before storing a database entry.
The name argument is treated as a single component, even if it
has embedded periods.
No separating (binding) character is inserted,
so the table must contain either a period (.) or an asterisk (*)
as the first character in each resourceName entry.
To specify a more completely qualified resource name,
the resourceName entry can contain multiple components.
If the name argument and the resourceNames are not in the
Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
The following provides a sample option table:
static XrmOptionDescRec opTable[] = { {"-background", "*background", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-bd", "*borderColor", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-bg", "*background", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-borderwidth", "*TopLevelShell.borderWidth", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-bordercolor", "*borderColor", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-bw", "*TopLevelShell.borderWidth", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-display", ".display", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-fg", "*foreground", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-fn", "*font", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-font", "*font", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-foreground", "*foreground", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-geometry", ".TopLevelShell.geometry", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-iconic", ".TopLevelShell.iconic", XrmoptionNoArg, (XPointer) "on"}, {"-name", ".name", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-reverse", "*reverseVideo", XrmoptionNoArg, (XPointer) "on"}, {"-rv", "*reverseVideo", XrmoptionNoArg, (XPointer) "on"}, {"-synchronous", "*synchronous", XrmoptionNoArg, (XPointer) "on"}, {"-title", ".TopLevelShell.title", XrmoptionSepArg, (XPointer) NULL}, {"-xrm", NULL, XrmoptionResArg, (XPointer) NULL}, };
In this table, if the -background (or -bg) option is used to set background colors, the stored resource specifier matches all resources of attribute background. If the -borderwidth option is used, the stored resource specifier applies only to border width attributes of class TopLevelShell (that is, outer-most windows, including pop-up windows). If the -title option is used to set a window name, only the topmost application windows receive the resource.
When parsing the command line, any unique unambiguous abbreviation for an option name in the table is considered a match for the option. Note that uppercase and lowercase matter.
Table of Contents
Once you have initialized the X system, you can use the Xlib utility functions to:
Use keyboard utility functions
Use Latin-1 keyboard event functions
Allocate permanent storage
Parse the window geometry
Manipulate regions
Use cut buffers
Determine the appropriate visual type
Manipulate images
Manipulate bitmaps
Use the context manager
As a group, the functions discussed in this chapter provide the functionality that is frequently needed and that spans toolkits. Many of these functions do not generate actual protocol requests to the server.
This section discusses mapping between KeyCodes and KeySyms, classifying KeySyms, and mapping between KeySyms and string names. The first three functions in this section operate on a cached copy of the server keyboard mapping. The first four KeySyms for each KeyCode are modified according to the rules given in section 12.7. To obtain the untransformed KeySyms defined for a key, use the functions described in section 12.7.
To obtain a KeySym for the KeyCode of an event, use
XLookupKeysym
.
key_event | Specifies the KeyPress or KeyRelease event. |
index | Specifies the index into the KeySyms list for the event's KeyCode. |
The
XLookupKeysym
function uses a given keyboard event and the index you specified to return
the KeySym from the list that corresponds to the KeyCode member in the
XKeyPressedEvent
or
XKeyReleasedEvent
structure.
If no KeySym is defined for the KeyCode of the event,
XLookupKeysym
returns
NoSymbol.
To obtain a KeySym for a specific KeyCode, use
XKeycodeToKeysym
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
keycode | Specifies the KeyCode. |
index | Specifies the element of KeyCode vector. |
The
XKeycodeToKeysym
function uses internal Xlib tables
and returns the KeySym defined for the specified KeyCode and
the element of the KeyCode vector.
If no symbol is defined,
XKeycodeToKeysym
returns
NoSymbol.
To obtain a KeyCode for a key having a specific KeySym, use
XKeysymToKeycode
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
keysym | Specifies the KeySym that is to be searched for. |
If the specified KeySym is not defined for any KeyCode,
XKeysymToKeycode
returns zero.
The mapping between KeyCodes and KeySyms is cached internal to Xlib.
When this information is changed at the server, an Xlib function must
be called to refresh the cache.
To refresh the stored modifier and keymap information, use
XRefreshKeyboardMapping
.
event_map | Specifies the mapping event that is to be used. |
The
XRefreshKeyboardMapping
function refreshes the stored modifier and keymap information.
You usually call this function when a
MappingNotify
event with a request member of
MappingKeyboard
or
MappingModifier
occurs.
The result is to update Xlib's knowledge of the keyboard.
To obtain the uppercase and lowercase forms of a KeySym, use
XConvertCase
.
keysym | Specifies the KeySym that is to be (Fn. |
lower_return | Returns the lowercase form of keysym, or keysym. |
upper_return | Returns the uppercase form of keysym, or keysym. |
The
XConvertCase
function returns the uppercase and lowercase forms of the specified Keysym,
if the KeySym is subject to case conversion;
otherwise, the specified KeySym is returned to both lower_return and
upper_return.
Support for conversion of other than Latin and Cyrillic KeySyms is
implementation-dependent.
KeySyms have string names as well as numeric codes.
To convert the name of the KeySym to the KeySym code, use
XStringToKeysym
.
string | Specifies the name of the KeySym that is to be converted. |
Standard KeySym names are obtained from
<X11/keysymdef.h>
by removing the XK_ prefix from each name.
KeySyms that are not part of the Xlib standard also may be obtained
with this function.
The set of KeySyms that are available in this manner
and the mechanisms by which Xlib obtains them is implementation-dependent.
If the KeySym name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
If the specified string does not match a valid KeySym,
XStringToKeysym
returns
NoSymbol.
To convert a KeySym code to the name of the KeySym, use
XKeysymToString
.
keysym | Specifies the KeySym that is to be (Fn. |
The returned string is in a static area and must not be modified.
The returned string is in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
If the specified KeySym is not defined,
XKeysymToString
returns a NULL.
You may want to test if a KeySym is, for example, on the keypad or on one of the function keys. You can use KeySym macros to perform the following tests.
IsCursorKey(keysym)
keysym | Specifies the KeySym that is to be tested. |
Returns True if the specified KeySym is a cursor key.
IsFunctionKey(keysym)
keysym | Specifies the KeySym that is to be tested. |
Returns True if the specified KeySym is a function key.
IsKeypadKey(keysym)
keysym | Specifies the KeySym that is to be (Fn. |
Returns True if the specified KeySym is a standard keypad key.
IsPrivateKeypadKey(keysym)
keysym | Specifies the KeySym that is to be (Fn. |
Returns True if the specified KeySym is a vendor-private keypad key.
IsMiscFunctionKey(keysym)
keysym | Specifies the KeySym that is to be (Fn. |
Returns True if the specified KeySym is a miscellaneous function key.
IsModifierKey(keysym)
keysym | Specifies the KeySym that is to be tested. |
Returns True if the specified KeySym is a modifier key.
IsPFKey(keysym)
keysym | Specifies the KeySym that is to be tested. |
Chapter 13
describes internationalized text input facilities,
but sometimes it is expedient to write an application that
only deals with Latin-1 characters and ASCII controls,
so Xlib provides a simple function for that purpose.
XLookupString
handles the standard modifier semantics described in section 12.7.
This function does not use any of the input method facilities
described in chapter 13 and does not depend on the current locale.
To map a key event to an ISO Latin-1 string, use
XLookupString
.
int XLookupString(
XKeyEvent *event_struct, char *buffer_return, int bytes_buffer, KeySym *keysym_return, XComposeStatus *status_in_out)
;
event_struct | Specifies the key event structure to be used. You can pass XKeyPressedEvent or XKeyReleasedEvent. |
buffer_return | Returns the translated characters. |
bytes_buffer | Specifies the length of the buffer. No more than bytes_buffer of translation are returned. |
keysym_return | Returns the KeySym computed from the event if this argument is not NULL. |
status_in_out | Specifies or returns the XComposeStatus structure or NULL. |
The
XLookupString
function translates a key event to a KeySym and a string.
The KeySym is obtained by using the standard interpretation of the
Shift,
Lock,
group, and numlock modifiers as defined in the X Protocol specification.
If the KeySym has been rebound (see
XRebindKeysym
),
the bound string will be stored in the buffer.
Otherwise, the KeySym is mapped, if possible, to an ISO Latin-1 character
or (if the Control modifier is on) to an ASCII control character,
and that character is stored in the buffer.
XLookupString
returns the number of characters that are stored in the buffer.
If present (non-NULL),
the
XComposeStatus
structure records the state,
which is private to Xlib,
that needs preservation across calls to
XLookupString
to implement compose processing.
The creation of
XComposeStatus
structures is implementation-dependent;
a portable program must pass NULL for this argument.
XLookupString
depends on the cached keyboard information mentioned in the
previous section, so it is necessary to use
XRefreshKeyboardMapping
to keep this information up-to-date.
To rebind the meaning of a KeySym for
XLookupString
,
use
XRebindKeysym
.
XRebindKeysym(
Display *display, KeySym keysym, KeySym list[ ], int mod_count, unsignedchar *string, int num_bytes)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
keysym | Specifies the KeySym that is to be (Fn. |
list | Specifies the KeySyms to be used as modifiers. |
mod_count | Specifies the number of modifiers in the modifier list. |
string |
Specifies the string that is copied and will be returned by
|
num_bytes | Specifies the number of bytes in the string argument. |
The
XRebindKeysym
function can be used to rebind the meaning of a KeySym for the client.
It does not redefine any key in the X server but merely
provides an easy way for long strings to be attached to keys.
XLookupString
returns this string when the appropriate set of
modifier keys are pressed and when the KeySym would have been used for
the translation.
No text conversions are performed;
the client is responsible for supplying appropriately encoded strings.
Note that you can rebind a KeySym that may not exist.
To allocate some memory you will never give back, use
Xpermalloc
.
The
Xpermalloc
function allocates storage that can never be freed for the life of the
program. The memory is allocated with alignment for the C type double.
This function may provide some performance and space savings over
the standard operating system memory allocator.
To parse standard window geometry strings, use
XParseGeometry
.
int XParseGeometry(
char *parsestring, int*x_return, *y_return, unsignedint*width_return, *height_return)
;
parsestring | Specifies the string you want to parse. |
x_return |
|
y_return | Return the x and y offsets. |
width_return |
|
height_return | Return the width and height determined. |
By convention,
X applications use a standard string to indicate window size and placement.
XParseGeometry
makes it easier to conform to this standard because it allows you
to parse the standard window geometry.
Specifically, this function lets you parse strings of the form:
[=][<width>{xX}<height>][{+-}<xoffset>{+-}<yoffset>]
The fields map into the arguments associated with this function. (Items enclosed in < > are integers, items in [ ] are optional, and items enclosed in { } indicate “choose one of.” Note that the brackets should not appear in the actual string.) If the string is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is implementation-dependent.
The
XParseGeometry
function returns a bitmask that indicates which of the four values (width,
height, xoffset, and yoffset) were actually found in the string
and whether the x and y values are negative.
By convention, −0 is not equal to +0, because the user needs to
be able to say “position the window relative to the right or bottom edge.”
For each value found, the corresponding argument is updated.
For each value not found, the argument is left unchanged.
The bits are represented by
XValue,
YValue,
WidthValue,
HeightValue,
XNegative,
or
YNegative
and are defined in
<X11/Xutil.h>
.
They will be set whenever one of the values is defined
or one of the signs is set.
If the function returns either the XValue or YValue flag, you should place the window at the requested position.
To construct a window's geometry information, use
XWMGeometry
.
int XWMGeometry(
Display *display, int screen, char *user_geom, char *def_geom, unsignedint bwidth, XSizeHints *hints, int*x_return, *y_return, int *width_return, int *height_return, int *gravity_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen | Specifies the screen. |
user_geom | Specifies the user-specified geometry or NULL. |
def_geom | Specifies the application's default geometry or NULL. |
bwidth | Specifies the border width. |
hints | Specifies the size hints for the window in its normal state. |
x_return |
|
y_return | Return the x and y offsets. |
width_return |
|
height_return | Return the width and height determined. |
gravity_return | Returns the window gravity. |
The
XWMGeometry
function combines any geometry information (given in the format used by
XParseGeometry
)
specified by the user and by the calling program with size hints
(usually the ones to be stored in WM_NORMAL_HINTS) and returns the position,
size, and gravity
(NorthWestGravity,
NorthEastGravity,
SouthEastGravity,
or
SouthWestGravity)
that describe the window.
If the base size is not set in the
XSizeHints
structure,
the minimum size is used if set.
Otherwise, a base size of zero is assumed.
If no minimum size is set in the hints structure,
the base size is used.
A mask (in the form returned by
XParseGeometry
)
that describes which values came from the user specification
and whether or not the position coordinates are relative
to the right and bottom edges is returned.
Note that these coordinates will have already been accounted for
in the x_return and y_return values.
Note that invalid geometry specifications can cause a width or height of zero to be returned. The caller may pass the address of the hints win_gravity field as gravity_return to update the hints directly.
Regions are arbitrary sets of pixel locations.
Xlib provides functions for manipulating regions.
The opaque type
Region
is defined in
<X11/Xutil.h>
.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to manipulate regions.
This section discusses how to:
Create, copy, or destroy regions
Move or shrink regions
Compute with regions
Determine if regions are empty or equal
Locate a point or rectangle in a region
To create a new empty region, use
XCreateRegion
.
Region XCreateRegion()
To generate a region from a polygon, use
XPolygonRegion
.
points | Specifies an array of points. |
n | Specifies the number of points in the polygon. |
fill_rule | Specifies the fill-rule you want to set for the specified GC. You can pass EvenOddRule or WindingRule. |
The
XPolygonRegion
function returns a region for the polygon defined by the points array.
For an explanation of fill_rule,
see
XCreateGC
.
To set the clip-mask of a GC to a region, use
XSetRegion
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
r | Specifies the region. |
The
XSetRegion
function sets the clip-mask in the GC to the specified region.
The region is specified relative to the drawable's origin.
The resulting GC clip origin is implementation-dependent.
Once it is set in the GC,
the region can be destroyed.
To deallocate the storage associated with a specified region, use
XDestroyRegion
.
r | Specifies the region. |
To move a region by a specified amount, use
XOffsetRegion
.
r | Specifies the region. |
dx |
|
dy | Specify the x and y coordinates, which define the amount you want to (Dy the specified region. |
To reduce a region by a specified amount, use
XShrinkRegion
.
r | Specifies the region. |
dx |
|
dy | Specify the x and y coordinates, which define the amount you want to (Dy the specified region. |
Positive values shrink the size of the region, and negative values expand the region.
To generate the smallest rectangle enclosing a region, use
XClipBox
.
r | Specifies the region. |
rect_return | Returns the smallest enclosing rectangle. |
The
XClipBox
function returns the smallest rectangle enclosing the specified region.
To compute the intersection of two regions, use
XIntersectRegion
.
sra |
|
srb | Specify the two regions with which you want to perform the computation. |
dr_return | Returns the result of the computation. |
To compute the union of two regions, use
XUnionRegion
.
sra |
|
srb | Specify the two regions with which you want to perform the computation. |
dr_return | Returns the result of the computation. |
To create a union of a source region and a rectangle, use
XUnionRectWithRegion
.
rectangle | Specifies the rectangle. |
src_region | Specifies the source region to be used. |
dest_region_return | Returns the destination region. |
The
XUnionRectWithRegion
function updates the destination region from a union of the specified rectangle
and the specified source region.
To subtract two regions, use
XSubtractRegion
.
sra |
|
srb | Specify the two regions with which you want to perform the computation. |
dr_return | Returns the result of the computation. |
The
XSubtractRegion
function subtracts srb from sra and stores the results in dr_return.
To calculate the difference between the union and intersection
of two regions, use
XXorRegion
.
sra |
|
srb | Specify the two regions with which you want to perform the computation. |
dr_return | Returns the result of the computation. |
To determine if the specified region is empty, use
XEmptyRegion
.
r | Specifies the region. |
The
XEmptyRegion
function returns
True
if the region is empty.
To determine if two regions have the same offset, size, and shape, use
XEqualRegion
.
r1 |
|
r2 | Specify the two regions. |
The
XEqualRegion
function returns
True
if the two regions have the same offset, size, and shape.
To determine if a specified point resides in a specified region, use
XPointInRegion
.
r | Specifies the region. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
The
XPointInRegion
function returns
True
if the point (x, y) is contained in the region r.
To determine if a specified rectangle is inside a region, use
XRectInRegion
.
r | Specifies the region. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates(Xy. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height(Wh. |
The
XRectInRegion
function returns
RectangleIn
if the rectangle is entirely in the specified region,
RectangleOut
if the rectangle is entirely out of the specified region,
and
RectanglePart
if the rectangle is partially in the specified region.
Xlib provides functions to manipulate cut buffers, a very simple form of cut-and-paste inter-client communication. Selections are a much more powerful and useful mechanism for interchanging data between client (see section 4.5) and generally should be used instead of cut buffers.
Cut buffers are implemented as properties on the first root window of the display. The buffers can only contain text, in the STRING encoding. The text encoding is not changed by Xlib when fetching or storing. Eight buffers are provided and can be accessed as a ring or as explicit buffers (numbered 0 through 7).
To store data in cut buffer 0, use
XStoreBytes
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
bytes | Specifies the bytes, which are not necessarily ASCII or null-terminated. |
nbytes | Specifies the number of bytes to be stored. |
The data can have embedded null characters
and need not be null-terminated.
The cut buffer's contents can be retrieved later by
any client calling
XFetchBytes
.
XStoreBytes
can generate a
BadAlloc
error.
To store data in a specified cut buffer, use
XStoreBuffer
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
bytes | Specifies the bytes, which are not necessarily ASCII or null-terminated. |
nbytes | Specifies the number of bytes to be stored. |
buffer | Specifies the buffer (Fn. |
If an invalid buffer is specified, the call has no effect. The data can have embedded null characters and need not be null-terminated.
XStoreBuffer
can generate a
BadAlloc
error.
To return data from cut buffer 0, use
XFetchBytes
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
nbytes_return | Returns the number of bytes in the buffer. |
The
XFetchBytes
function
returns the number of bytes in the nbytes_return argument,
if the buffer contains data.
Otherwise, the function
returns NULL and sets nbytes to 0.
The appropriate amount of storage is allocated and the pointer returned.
The client must free this storage when finished with it by calling
.
To return data from a specified cut buffer, use
XFetchBuffer
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
nbytes_return | Returns the number of bytes in the buffer. |
buffer | Specifies the buffer (Fn. |
The
XFetchBuffer
function returns zero to the nbytes_return argument
if there is no data in the buffer or if an invalid
buffer is specified.
To rotate the cut buffers, use
XRotateBuffers
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
rotate | Specifies how much to rotate the cut buffers. |
The
XRotateBuffers
function rotates the cut
buffers, such that buffer 0 becomes buffer n,
buffer 1 becomes n + 1 mod 8, and so on.
This cut buffer numbering is global to the display.
Note that
XRotateBuffers
generates
BadMatch
errors if any of the eight buffers have not been created.
A single display can support multiple screens. Each screen can have several different visual types supported at different depths. You can use the functions described in this section to determine which visual to use for your application.
The functions in this section use the visual information masks and the
XVisualInfo
structure,
which is defined in
<X11/Xutil.h>
and contains:
/* Visual information mask bits */ #define VisualNoMask 0x0 #define VisualIDMask 0x1 #define VisualScreenMask 0x2 #define VisualDepthMask 0x4 #define VisualClassMask 0x8 #define VisualRedMaskMask 0x10 #define VisualGreenMaskMask 0x20 #define VisualBlueMaskMask 0x40 #define VisualColormapSizeMask 0x80 #define VisualBitsPerRGBMask 0x100 #define VisualAllMask 0x1FF
/* Values */ typedef struct { Visual *visual; VisualID visualid; int screen; unsigned int depth; int class; unsigned long red_mask; unsigned long green_mask; unsigned long blue_mask; int colormap_size; int bits_per_rgb; } XVisualInfo;
To obtain a list of visual information structures that match a specified
template, use
XGetVisualInfo
.
XVisualInfo *XGetVisualInfo(
Display *display, long vinfo_mask, XVisualInfo *vinfo_template, int *nitems_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
vinfo_mask | Specifies the visual mask value. |
vinfo_template | Specifies the visual attributes that are to be used in matching the visual structures. |
nitems_return | Returns the number of matching visual structures. |
The
XGetVisualInfo
function returns a list of visual structures that have attributes
equal to the attributes specified by vinfo_template.
If no visual structures match the template using the specified vinfo_mask,
XGetVisualInfo
returns a NULL.
To free the data returned by this function, use
.
To obtain the visual information that matches the specified depth and
class of the screen, use
XMatchVisualInfo
.
Status XMatchVisualInfo(
Display *display, int screen, int depth, int class, XVisualInfo *vinfo_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen | Specifies the screen. |
depth | Specifies the depth of the screen. |
class | Specifies the class of the screen. |
vinfo_return | Returns the matched visual information. |
The
XMatchVisualInfo
function returns the visual information for a visual that matches the specified
depth and class for a screen.
Because multiple visuals that match the specified depth and class can exist,
the exact visual chosen is undefined.
If a visual is found,
XMatchVisualInfo
returns nonzero and the information on the visual to vinfo_return.
Otherwise, when a visual is not found,
XMatchVisualInfo
returns zero.
Xlib provides several functions that perform basic operations on images.
All operations on images are defined using an
XImage
structure,
as defined in
<X11/Xlib.h>
.
Because the number of different types of image formats can be very large,
this hides details of image storage properly from applications.
This section describes the functions for generic operations on images.
Manufacturers can provide very fast implementations of these for the
formats frequently encountered on their hardware.
These functions are neither sufficient nor desirable to use for general image
processing.
Rather, they are here to provide minimal functions on screen format
images.
The basic operations for getting and putting images are
XGetImage
and
XPutImage
.
Note that no functions have been defined, as yet, to read and write images to and from disk files.
The
XImage
structure describes an image as it exists in the client's memory.
The user can request that some of the members such as height, width,
and xoffset be changed when the image is sent to the server.
Note that bytes_per_line in concert with offset can be used to
extract a subset of the image.
Other members (for example, byte order, bitmap_unit, and so forth)
are characteristics of both the image and the server.
If these members
differ between the image and the server,
XPutImage
makes the appropriate conversions.
The first byte of the first line of
plane n must be located at the address (data + (n * height * bytes_per_line)).
For a description of the
XImage
structure,
see section 8.7.
To allocate an
XImage
structure and initialize it with image format values from a display, use
XCreateImage
.
XImage *XCreateImage(
Display *display, Visual *visual, unsignedint depth, int format, int offset, char *data, unsignedint width, unsignedint height, int bitmap_pad, int bytes_per_line)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
visual | Specifies the Visual structure. |
depth | Specifies the depth of the image. |
format | Specifies the format for the image. You can pass XYBitmap, XYPixmap, or ZPixmap. |
offset | Specifies the number of pixels to ignore at the beginning of the scanline. |
data | Specifies the image data. |
width | Specifies the width of the image, in pixels. |
height | Specifies the height of the image, in pixels. |
bitmap_pad | Specifies the quantum of a scanline (8, 16, or 32). In other words, the start of one scanline is separated in client memory from the start of the next scanline by an integer multiple of this many bits. |
bytes_per_line | Specifies the number of bytes in the client image between the start of one scanline and the start of the next. |
The
XCreateImage
function allocates the memory needed for an
XImage
structure for the
specified display but does not allocate space for the image itself.
Rather, it initializes the structure byte-order, bit-order, and bitmap-unit
values from the display and returns a pointer to the
XImage
structure.
The red, green, and blue mask values are defined for Z format images only
and are derived from the
Visual
structure passed in.
Other values also are passed in.
The offset permits the rapid displaying of the image without requiring each
scanline to be shifted into position.
If you pass a zero value in bytes_per_line,
Xlib assumes that the scanlines are contiguous
in memory and calculates the value of bytes_per_line itself.
Note that when the image is created using
XCreateImage
,
XGetImage
,
or
XSubImage
,
the destroy procedure that the
XDestroyImage
function calls frees both the image structure
and the data pointed to by the image structure.
The basic functions used to get a pixel, set a pixel, create a subimage,
and add a constant value to an image are defined in the image object.
The functions in this section are really macro invocations of the functions
in the image object and are defined in
<X11/Xutil.h>
.
To obtain a pixel value in an image, use
XGetPixel
.
ximage | Specifies the image. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates. |
The
XGetPixel
function returns the specified pixel from the named image.
The pixel value is returned in normalized format (that is,
the least significant byte of the long is the least significant byte
of the pixel).
The image must contain the x and y coordinates.
To set a pixel value in an image, use
XPutPixel
.
ximage | Specifies the image. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates. |
pixel | Specifies the new pixel value. |
The
XPutPixel
function overwrites the pixel in the named image with the specified pixel value.
The input pixel value must be in normalized format
(that is, the least significant byte of the long is the least significant
byte of the pixel).
The image must contain the x and y coordinates.
To create a subimage, use
XSubImage
.
XImage *XSubImage(
XImage *ximage, int x, int y, unsignedint subimage_width, unsignedint subimage_height)
;
ximage | Specifies the image. |
x |
|
y | Specify the x and y coordinates. |
subimage_width | Specifies the width of the new subimage, in pixels. |
subimage_height | Specifies the height of the new subimage, in pixels. |
The
XSubImage
function creates a new image that is a subsection of an existing one.
It allocates the memory necessary for the new
XImage
structure
and returns a pointer to the new image.
The data is copied from the source image,
and the image must contain the rectangle defined by x, y, subimage_width,
and subimage_height.
To increment each pixel in an image by a constant value, use
XAddPixel
.
ximage | Specifies the image. |
value | Specifies the constant value that is to be added. |
The
XAddPixel
function adds a constant value to every pixel in an image.
It is useful when you have a base pixel value from allocating
color resources and need to manipulate the image to that form.
To deallocate the memory allocated in a previous call to
XCreateImage
,
use
XDestroyImage
.
ximage | Specifies the image. |
The
XDestroyImage
function deallocates the memory associated with the
XImage
structure.
Note that when the image is created using
XCreateImage
,
XGetImage
,
or
XSubImage
,
the destroy procedure that this macro calls
frees both the image structure and the data pointed to by the image structure.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to read a bitmap from a file, save a bitmap to a file, or create a bitmap. This section describes those functions that transfer bitmaps to and from the client's file system, thus allowing their reuse in a later connection (for example, from an entirely different client or to a different display or server).
The X version 11 bitmap file format is:
#define name_width width #define name_height height #define name_x_hot x #define name_y_hot y static unsigned char name_bits[] = { 0xNN,... }
The lines for the variables ending with _x_hot and _y_hot suffixes are optional because they are present only if a hotspot has been defined for this bitmap. The lines for the other variables are required. The word “unsigned” is optional; that is, the type of the _bits array can be “char” or “unsigned char”. The _bits array must be large enough to contain the size bitmap. The bitmap unit is 8.
To read a bitmap from a file and store it in a pixmap, use
XReadBitmapFile
.
int XReadBitmapFile(
Display *display, Drawable d, char *filename, unsignedint*width_return, *height_return, Pixmap *bitmap_return, int*x_hot_return, *y_hot_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable(Dr. |
filename | Specifies the file name to use. The format of the file name is operating-system dependent. |
width_return |
|
height_return | Return the width and height values of the read in bitmap file. |
bitmap_return | Returns the bitmap that is created. |
x_hot_return |
|
y_hot_return | Return the hotspot coordinates. |
The
XReadBitmapFile
function reads in a file containing a bitmap.
The file is parsed in the encoding of the current locale.
The ability to read other than the standard format
is implementation-dependent.
If the file cannot be opened,
XReadBitmapFile
returns
BitmapOpenFailed.
If the file can be opened but does not contain valid bitmap data,
it returns
BitmapFileInvalid.
If insufficient working storage is allocated,
it returns
BitmapNoMemory.
If the file is readable and valid,
it returns
BitmapSuccess.
XReadBitmapFile
returns the bitmap's height and width, as read
from the file, to width_return and height_return.
It then creates a pixmap of the appropriate size,
reads the bitmap data from the file into the pixmap,
and assigns the pixmap to the caller's variable bitmap.
The caller must free the bitmap using
XFreePixmap
when finished.
If name_x_hot and name_y_hot exist,
XReadBitmapFile
returns them to x_hot_return and y_hot_return;
otherwise, it returns −1,−1.
XReadBitmapFile
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadDrawable,
and
BadGC
errors.
To read a bitmap from a file and return it as data, use
XReadBitmapFileData
.
int XReadBitmapFileData(
char *filename, unsignedint*width_return, *height_return, unsignedchar *data_return, int*x_hot_return, *y_hot_return)
;
filename | Specifies the file name to use. The format of the file name is operating-system dependent. |
width_return |
|
height_return | Return the width and height values of the read in bitmap file. |
data_return | Returns the bitmap data. |
x_hot_return |
|
y_hot_return | Return the hotspot coordinates. |
The
XReadBitmapFileData
function reads in a file containing a bitmap, in the same manner as
XReadBitmapFile
,
but returns the data directly rather than creating a pixmap in the server.
The bitmap data is returned in data_return; the client must free this
storage when finished with it by calling
.
The status and other return values are the same as for
XReadBitmapFile
.
To write out a bitmap from a pixmap to a file, use
XWriteBitmapFile
.
int XWriteBitmapFile(
Display *display, char *filename, Pixmap bitmap, unsignedintwidth, height, intx_hot, y_hot)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
filename | Specifies the file name to use. The format of the file name is operating-system dependent. |
bitmap | Specifies the bitmap. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height. |
x_hot |
|
y_hot | Specify where to place the hotspot coordinates (or −1,−1 if none are present) in the file. |
The
XWriteBitmapFile
function writes a bitmap out to a file in the X Version 11 format.
The name used in the output file is derived from the file name
by deleting the directory prefix.
The file is written in the encoding of the current locale.
If the file cannot be opened for writing,
it returns
BitmapOpenFailed.
If insufficient memory is allocated,
XWriteBitmapFile
returns
BitmapNoMemory;
otherwise, on no error,
it returns
BitmapSuccess.
If x_hot and y_hot are not −1, −1,
XWriteBitmapFile
writes them out as the hotspot coordinates for the bitmap.
XWriteBitmapFile
can generate
BadDrawable
and
BadMatch
errors.
To create a pixmap and then store bitmap-format data into it, use
XCreatePixmapFromBitmapData
.
Pixmap XCreatePixmapFromBitmapData(
Display *display, Drawable d, char *data, unsignedintwidth, height, unsignedlongfg, bg, unsignedint depth)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable(Dr. |
data | Specifies the data in bitmap format. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height. |
fg |
|
bg | Specify the foreground and background pixel values to use. |
depth | Specifies the depth of the pixmap. |
The
XCreatePixmapFromBitmapData
function creates a pixmap of the given depth and then does a bitmap-format
XPutImage
of the data into it.
The depth must be supported by the screen of the specified drawable,
or a
BadMatch
error results.
XCreatePixmapFromBitmapData
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadDrawable,
BadGC,
and
BadValue
errors.
To include a bitmap written out by
XWriteBitmapFile
in a program directly, as opposed to reading it in every time at run time, use
XCreateBitmapFromData
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable(Dr. |
data | Specifies the location of the bitmap data. |
width |
|
height | Specify the width and height. |
The
XCreateBitmapFromData
function allows you to include in your C program (using
#include
)
a bitmap file that was written out by
XWriteBitmapFile
(X version 11 format only) without reading in the bitmap file.
The following example creates a gray bitmap:
#include "gray.bitmap" Pixmap bitmap; bitmap = XCreateBitmapFromData(display, window, gray_bits, gray_width, gray_height);
If insufficient working storage was allocated,
XCreateBitmapFromData
returns
None.
It is your responsibility to free the
bitmap using
XFreePixmap
when finished.
XCreateBitmapFromData
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadGC
errors.
The context manager provides a way of associating data with an X resource ID (mostly typically a window) in your program. Note that this is local to your program; the data is not stored in the server on a property list. Any amount of data in any number of pieces can be associated with a resource ID, and each piece of data has a type associated with it. The context manager requires knowledge of the resource ID and type to store or retrieve data.
Essentially, the context manager can be viewed as a two-dimensional,
sparse array: one dimension is subscripted by the X resource ID
and the other by a context type field.
Each entry in the array contains a pointer to the data.
Xlib provides context management functions with which you can
save data values, get data values, delete entries, and create a unique
context type.
The symbols used are in
<X11/Xutil.h>
.
To save a data value that corresponds to a resource ID and context type, use
XSaveContext
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
rid | Specifies the resource ID with which the data is associated. |
context | Specifies the context type to which the data belongs. |
data | Specifies the data to be associated with the window and type. |
If an entry with the specified resource ID and type already exists,
XSaveContext
overrides it with the specified context.
The
XSaveContext
function returns a nonzero error code if an error has occurred
and zero otherwise.
Possible errors are
XCNOMEM
(out of memory).
To get the data associated with a resource ID and type, use
XFindContext
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
rid | Specifies the resource ID with which the data is associated. |
context | Specifies the context type to which the data belongs. |
data_return | Returns the data. |
Because it is a return value,
the data is a pointer.
The
XFindContext
function returns a nonzero error code if an error has occurred
and zero otherwise.
Possible errors are
XCNOENT
(context-not-found).
To delete an entry for a given resource ID and type, use
XDeleteContext
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
rid | Specifies the resource ID with which the data is associated. |
context | Specifies the context type to which the data belongs. |
The
XDeleteContext
function deletes the entry for the given resource ID
and type from the data structure.
This function returns the same error codes that
XFindContext
returns if called with the same arguments.
XDeleteContext
does not free the data whose address was saved.
To create a unique context type that may be used in subsequent calls to
XSaveContext
and
XFindContext
,
use
XUniqueContext
.
XContext XuniqueContext()
This appendix provides two tables that relate to Xlib functions and the X protocol. The following table lists each Xlib function (in alphabetical order) and the corresponding protocol request that it generates.
Table A.1. Protocol requests made by each Xlib function
The following table lists each X protocol request (in alphabetical order) and the Xlib functions that reference it.
Table A.2. Xlib functions which use each Protocol Request
The following are the available cursors that can be used with
XCreateFontCursor
.
#define XC_X_cursor 0 #define XC_ll_angle 76 #define XC_arrow 2 #define XC_lr_angle 78 #define XC_based_arrow_down 4 #define XC_man 80 #define XC_based_arrow_up 6 #define XC_middlebutton 82 #define XC_boat 8 #define XC_mouse 84 #define XC_bogosity 10 #define XC_pencil 86 #define XC_bottom_left_corner 12 #define XC_pirate 88 #define XC_bottom_right_corner 14 #define XC_plus 90 #define XC_bottom_side 16 #define XC_question_arrow 92 #define XC_bottom_tee 18 #define XC_right_ptr 94 #define XC_box_spiral 20 #define XC_right_side 96 #define XC_center_ptr 22 #define XC_right_tee 98 #define XC_circle 24 #define XC_rightbutton 100 #define XC_clock 26 #define XC_rtl_logo 102 #define XC_coffee_mug 28 #define XC_sailboat 104 #define XC_cross 30 #define XC_sb_down_arrow 106 #define XC_cross_reverse 32 #define XC_sb_h_double_arrow 108 #define XC_crosshair 34 #define XC_sb_left_arrow 110 #define XC_diamond_cross 36 #define XC_sb_right_arrow 112 #define XC_dot 38 #define XC_sb_up_arrow 114 #define XC_dot_box_mask 40 #define XC_sb_v_double_arrow 116 #define XC_double_arrow 42 #define XC_shuttle 118 #define XC_draft_large 44 #define XC_sizing 120 #define XC_draft_small 46 #define XC_spider 122 #define XC_draped_box 48 #define XC_spraycan 124 #define XC_exchange 50 #define XC_star 126 #define XC_fleur 52 #define XC_target 128 #define XC_gobbler 54 #define XC_tcross 130 #define XC_gumby 56 #define XC_top_left_arrow 132 #define XC_hand1 58 #define XC_top_left_corner 134 #define XC_hand2 60 #define XC_top_right_corner 136 #define XC_heart 62 #define XC_top_side 138 #define XC_icon 64 #define XC_top_tee 140 #define XC_iron_cross 66 #define XC_trek 142 #define XC_left_ptr 68 #define XC_ul_angle 144 #define XC_left_side 70 #define XC_umbrella 146 #define XC_left_tee 72 #define XC_ur_angle 148 #define XC_leftbutton 74 #define XC_watch 150 #define XC_xterm 152
Table of Contents
Because X can evolve by extensions to the core protocol, it is important that extensions not be perceived as second-class citizens. At some point, your favorite extensions may be adopted as additional parts of the X Standard.
Therefore, there should be little to distinguish the use of an extension from that of the core protocol. To avoid having to initialize extensions explicitly in application programs, it is also important that extensions perform lazy evaluations, automatically initializing themselves when called for the first time.
This appendix describes techniques for writing extensions to Xlib that will run at essentially the same performance as the core protocol requests.
It is expected that a given extension to X consists of multiple requests. Defining 10 new features as 10 separate extensions is a bad practice. Rather, they should be packaged into a single extension and should use minor opcodes to distinguish the requests.
The symbols and macros used for writing stubs to Xlib are listed in
<X11/Xlibint.h>
.
The basic protocol requests for extensions are
XQueryExtension
and
XListExtensions
.
Bool XQueryExtension(
Display *display, char *name, int *major_opcode_return, int *first_event_return, int *first_error_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
name | Specifies the extension name. |
major_opcode_return | Returns the major opcode. |
first_event_return | Returns the first event code, if any. |
first_error_return | Returns the first error code, if any. |
The
XQueryExtension
function determines if the named extension is present.
If the extension is not present,
XQueryExtension
returns
False;
otherwise, it returns
True.
If the extension is present,
XQueryExtension
returns the major opcode for the extension to major_opcode_return;
otherwise,
it returns zero.
Any minor opcode and the request formats are specific to the
extension.
If the extension involves additional event types,
XQueryExtension
returns the base event type code to first_event_return;
otherwise,
it returns zero.
The format of the events is specific to the extension.
If the extension involves additional error codes,
XQueryExtension
returns the base error code to first_error_return;
otherwise,
it returns zero.
The format of additional data in the errors is specific to the extension.
If the extension name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding the result is implementation-dependent. Uppercase and lowercase matter; the strings “thing”, “Thing”, and “thinG” are all considered different names.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
nextensions_return | Returns the number of extensions listed. |
The
XListExtensions
function returns a list of all extensions supported by the server.
If the data returned by the server is in the Latin Portable Character Encoding,
then the returned strings are in the Host Portable Character Encoding.
Otherwise, the result is implementation-dependent.
list | Specifies the list of extension names. |
The
XFreeExtensionList
function frees the memory allocated by
XListExtensions
.
These functions allow you to hook into the library. They are not normally used by application programmers but are used by people who need to extend the core X protocol and the X library interface. The functions, which generate protocol requests for X, are typically called stubs.
In extensions, stubs first should check to see if they have initialized
themselves on a connection.
If they have not, they then should call
XInitExtension
to attempt to initialize themselves on the connection.
If the extension needs to be informed of GC/font allocation or deallocation or if the extension defines new event types, the functions described here allow the extension to be called when these events occur.
The
XExtCodes
structure returns the information from
XInitExtension
and is defined in
<X11/Xlib.h>
:
typedef struct _XExtCodes { /* public to extension, cannot be changed */ int extension; /* extension number */ int major_opcode; /* major op-code assigned by server */ int first_event; /* first event number for the extension */ int first_error; /* first error number for the extension */ } XExtCodes;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
name | Specifies the extension name. |
The
XInitExtension
function determines if the named extension exists.
Then, it allocates storage for maintaining the
information about the extension on the connection,
chains this onto the extension list for the connection,
and returns the information the stub implementor will need to access
the extension.
If the extension does not exist,
XInitExtension
returns NULL.
If the extension name is not in the Host Portable Character Encoding, the result is implementation-dependent. Uppercase and lowercase matter; the strings “thing”, “Thing”, and “thinG” are all considered different names.
The extension number in the XExtCodes structure is needed in the other calls that follow. This extension number is unique only to a single connection.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
For local Xlib extensions, the
XAddExtension
function allocates the
XExtCodes
structure, bumps the extension number count,
and chains the extension onto the extension list.
(This permits extensions to Xlib without requiring server extensions.)
These functions allow you to define procedures that are to be called when various circumstances occur. The procedures include the creation of a new GC for a connection, the copying of a GC, the freeing of a GC, the creating and freeing of fonts, the conversion of events defined by extensions to and from wire format, and the handling of errors.
All of these functions return the previous procedure defined for this extension.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
extension | Specifies the extension number. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when the display is closed. |
The
XESetCloseDisplay
function defines a procedure to be called whenever
XCloseDisplay
is called.
It returns any previously defined procedure, usually NULL.
When
XCloseDisplay
is called,
your procedure is called
with these arguments:
int (*proc)(
Display *display, XExtCodes *codes)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
extension | Specifies the extension number. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when a GC is closed. |
The
XESetCreateGC
function defines a procedure to be called whenever
a new GC is created.
It returns any previously defined procedure, usually NULL.
When a GC is created, your procedure is called with these arguments:
int (*proc)(
Display *display, GC gc, XExtCodes *codes)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
extension | Specifies the extension number. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when GC components are copied. |
The
XESetCopyGC
function defines a procedure to be called whenever
a GC is copied.
It returns any previously defined procedure, usually NULL.
When a GC is copied, your procedure is called with these arguments:
int (*proc)(
Display *display, GC gc, XExtCodes *codes)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
extension | Specifies the extension number. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when a GC is freed. |
The
XESetFreeGC
function defines a procedure to be called whenever
a GC is freed.
It returns any previously defined procedure, usually NULL.
When a GC is freed, your procedure is called with these arguments:
int (*proc)(
Display *display, GC gc, XExtCodes *codes)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
extension | Specifies the extension number. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when a font is created. |
The
XESetCreateFont
function defines a procedure to be called whenever
XLoadQueryFont
and
XQueryFont
are called.
It returns any previously defined procedure, usually NULL.
When
XLoadQueryFont
or
XQueryFont
is called,
your procedure is called with these arguments:
int (*proc)(
Display *display, XFontStruct *fs, XExtCodes *codes)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
extension | Specifies the extension number. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when a font is freed. |
The
XESetFreeFont
function defines a procedure to be called whenever
XFreeFont
is called.
It returns any previously defined procedure, usually NULL.
When
XFreeFont
is called, your procedure is called with these arguments:
int (*proc)(
Display *display, XFontStruct *fs, XExtCodes *codes)
;
The
XESetWireToEvent
and
XESetEventToWire
functions allow you to define new events to the library.
An
XEvent
structure always has a type code (type
int)
as the first component.
This uniquely identifies what kind of event it is.
The second component is always the serial number (type
unsigned
long)
of the last request processed by the server.
The third component is always a Boolean (type
Bool)
indicating whether the event came from a
SendEvent
protocol request.
The fourth component is always a pointer to the display
the event was read from.
The fifth component is always a resource ID of one kind or another,
usually a window, carefully selected to be useful to toolkit dispatchers.
The fifth component should always exist, even if
the event does not have a natural destination;
if there is no value
from the protocol to put in this component, initialize it to zero.
There is an implementation limit such that your host event
structure size cannot be bigger than the size of the
XEvent
union of structures.
There also is no way to guarantee that more than 24 elements or 96 characters
in the structure will be fully portable between machines.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_number | Specifies the event code. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when converting an event. |
The
XESetWireToEvent
function defines a procedure to be called when an event
needs to be converted from wire format
(xEvent)
to host format
(XEvent).
The event number defines which protocol event number to install a
conversion procedure for.
XESetWireToEvent
returns any previously defined procedure.
You can replace a core event conversion function with one
of your own, although this is not encouraged.
It would, however, allow you to intercept a core event
and modify it before being placed in the queue or otherwise examined.
When Xlib needs to convert an event from wire format to host
format, your procedure is called with these arguments:
int (*proc)(
Display *display, XEvent *re, xEvent *event)
;
Your procedure must return status to indicate if the conversion succeeded. The re argument is a pointer to where the host format event should be stored, and the event argument is the 32-byte wire event structure. In the XEvent structure you are creating, you must fill in the five required members of the event structure. You should fill in the type member with the type specified for the xEvent structure. You should copy all other members from the xEvent structure (wire format) to the XEvent structure (host format). Your conversion procedure should return True if the event should be placed in the queue or False if it should not be placed in the queue.
To initialize the serial number component of the event, call
_XSetLastRequestRead
with the event and use the return value.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
rep | Specifies the wire event structure. |
The
_XSetLastRequestRead
function computes and returns a complete serial number from the partial
serial number in the event.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
event_number | Specifies the event code. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when converting an event. |
The
XESetEventToWire
function defines a procedure to be called when an event
needs to be converted from host format
(XEvent)
to wire format
(xEvent)
form.
The event number defines which protocol event number to install a
conversion procedure for.
XESetEventToWire
returns any previously defined procedure.
It returns zero if the conversion fails or nonzero otherwise.
You can replace a core event conversion function with one
of your own, although this is not encouraged.
It would, however, allow you to intercept a core event
and modify it before being sent to another client.
When Xlib needs to convert an event from host format to wire format,
your procedure is called with these arguments:
int (*proc)(
Display *display, XEvent *re, xEvent *event)
;
The re argument is a pointer to the host format event, and the event argument is a pointer to where the 32-byte wire event structure should be stored. You should fill in the type with the type from the XEvent structure. All other members then should be copied from the host format to the xEvent structure.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
error_number | Specifies the error code. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when an error is received. |
The
XESetWireToError
function defines a procedure to be called when an extension
error needs to be converted from wire format to host format.
The error number defines which protocol error code to install
the conversion procedure for.
XESetWireToError
returns any previously defined procedure.
Use this function for extension errors that contain additional error values beyond those in a core X error, when multiple wire errors must be combined into a single Xlib error, or when it is necessary to intercept an X error before it is otherwise examined.
When Xlib needs to convert an error from wire format to host format, the procedure is called with these arguments:
int (*proc)(
Display *display, XErrorEvent *he, xError *we)
;
The he argument is a pointer to where the host format error should be stored. The structure pointed at by he is guaranteed to be as large as an XEvent structure and so can be cast to a type larger than an XErrorEvent to store additional values. If the error is to be completely ignored by Xlib (for example, several protocol error structures will be combined into one Xlib error), then the function should return False; otherwise, it should return True.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
extension | Specifies the extension number. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when an error is received. |
Inside Xlib, there are times that you may want to suppress the calling of the external error handling when an error occurs. This allows status to be returned on a call at the cost of the call being synchronous (though most such functions are query operations, in any case, and are typically programmed to be synchronous).
When Xlib detects a protocol error in
_XReply
,
it calls your procedure with these arguments:
int (*proc)(
Display *display, xError *err, XExtCodes *codes, int *ret_code)
;
The err argument is a pointer to the 32-byte wire format error.
The codes argument is a pointer to the extension codes structure.
The ret_code argument is the return code you may want
_XReply
returned to.
If your procedure returns a zero value,
the error is not suppressed, and
the client's error handler is called.
(For further information,
see section 11.8.2.)
If your procedure returns nonzero,
the error is suppressed, and
_XReply
returns the value of ret_code.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
extension | Specifies the extension number. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call to obtain an error string. |
The
XGetErrorText
function returns a string to the user for an error.
XESetErrorString
allows you to define a procedure to be called that
should return a pointer to the error message.
The following is an example.
int (*proc)(
Display *display, int code, XExtCodes *codes, char *buffer, int nbytes)
;
Your procedure is called with the error code for every error detected. You should copy nbytes of a null-terminated string containing the error message into buffer.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
extension | Specifies the extension number. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when an error is printed. |
The
XESetPrintErrorValues
function defines a procedure to be called when an extension
error is printed, to print the error values.
Use this function for extension errors that contain additional error values
beyond those in a core X error.
It returns any previously defined procedure.
When Xlib needs to print an error, the procedure is called with these arguments:
void (*proc)(
Display *display, XErrorEvent *ev, void *fp)
;
The structure pointed at by ev is guaranteed to be as large as an
XEvent
structure and so can be cast to a type larger than an
XErrorEvent
to obtain additional values set by using
XESetWireToError
.
The underlying type of the fp argument is system dependent;
on a POSIX-compliant system, fp should be cast to type FILE*.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
extension | Specifies the extension number. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when a GC is flushed. |
The procedure set by the
XESetFlushGC
function has the same interface as the procedure set by the
XESetCopyGC
function, but is called when a GC cache needs to be updated in the server.
int *XESetCopyGC(
Display *display, int extension, int *(*proc)())
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
extension | Specifies the extension number. |
proc | Specifies the procedure to call when a buffer is flushed. |
The
XESetBeforeFlush
function defines a procedure to be called when data is about to be
sent to the server. When data is about to be sent, your procedure is
called one or more times with these arguments:
void (*proc)(
Display *display, XExtCodes *codes, char *data, long len)
;
The data argument specifies a portion of the outgoing data buffer, and its length in bytes is specified by the len argument. Your procedure must not alter the contents of the data and must not do additional protocol requests to the same display.
Various Xlib data structures have provisions for extension procedures to chain extension supplied data onto a list. These structures are GC, Visual, Screen, ScreenFormat, Display, and XFontStruct. Because the list pointer is always the first member in the structure, a single set of procedures can be used to manipulate the data on these lists.
The following structure is used in the functions in this section
and is defined in
<X11/Xlib.h>
typedef struct _XExtData { int number; /* number returned by XInitExtension */ struct _XExtData *next; /* next item on list of data for structure */ int (*free_private)(); /* if defined, called to free private */ XPointer private_data; /* data private to this extension. */ } XExtData;
When any of the data structures listed above are freed, the list is walked, and the structure's free procedure (if any) is called. If free is NULL, then the library frees both the data pointed to by the private_data member and the structure itself.
union { Display *display; GC gc; Visual *visual; Screen *screen; ScreenFormat *pixmap_format; XFontStruct *font } XEDataObject;
object | Specifies the object. |
The
XEHeadOfExtensionList
function returns a pointer to the list of extension structures attached
to the specified object.
In concert with
XAddToExtensionList
,
XEHeadOfExtensionList
allows an extension to attach arbitrary data to any of the structures
of types contained in
XEDataObject.
structure | Specifies the extension list. |
ext_data | Specifies the extension data structure to add. |
The structure argument is a pointer to one of the data structures enumerated above. You must initialize ext_data->number with the extension number before calling this function.
structure | Specifies the extension list. |
number |
Specifies the extension number from
|
The
XFindOnExtensionList
function returns the first extension data structure
for the extension numbered number.
It is expected that an extension will add at most one extension
data structure to any single data structure's extension data list.
There is no way to find additional structures.
The
XAllocID
macro, which allocates and returns a resource ID, is defined in
<X11/Xlib.h>
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
This macro is a call through the Display structure to an internal resource ID allocator. It returns a resource ID that you can use when creating new resources.
The
XAllocIDs
macro allocates and returns an array of resource ID.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
ids_return | Returns the resource IDs. |
rep | Specifies the number of resource IDs requested. |
This macro is a call through the
Display
structure to an internal resource ID allocator.
It returns resource IDs to the array supplied by the caller.
To correctly handle automatic reuse of resource IDs, you must call
XAllocIDs
when requesting multiple resource IDs. This call might generate
protocol requests.
GCs are cached by the library to allow merging of independent change requests to the same GC into single protocol requests. This is typically called a write-back cache. Any extension procedure whose behavior depends on the contents of a GC must flush the GC cache to make sure the server has up-to-date contents in its GC.
The
FlushGC
macro checks the dirty bits in the library's GC structure and calls
_XFlushGCCache
if any elements have changed.
The
FlushGC
macro is defined as follows:
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
Note that if you extend the GC to add additional resource ID components,
you should ensure that the library stub sends the change request immediately.
This is because a client can free a resource immediately after
using it, so if you only stored the value in the cache without
forcing a protocol request, the resource might be destroyed before being
set into the GC.
You can use the
_XFlushGCCache
procedure
to force the cache to be flushed.
The
_XFlushGCCache
procedure
is defined as follows:
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
If you extend X to add more poly graphics primitives, you may be able to
take advantage of facilities in the library to allow back-to-back
single calls to be transformed into poly requests.
This may dramatically improve performance of programs that are not
written using poly requests.
A pointer to an
xReq,
called last_req in the display structure, is the last request being processed.
By checking that the last request
type, drawable, gc, and other options are the same as the new one
and that there is enough space left in the buffer, you may be able
to just extend the previous graphics request by extending the length
field of the request and appending the data to the buffer.
This can improve performance by five times or more in naive programs.
For example, here is the source for the
XDrawPoint
stub.
(Writing extension stubs is discussed in the next section.)
#include <X11/Xlibint.h> /* precompute the maximum size of batching request allowed */ static int size = sizeof(xPolyPointReq) + EPERBATCH * sizeof(xPoint); XDrawPoint(dpy, d, gc, x, y) register Display *dpy; Drawable d; GC gc; int x, y; /* INT16 */ { xPoint *point; LockDisplay(dpy); FlushGC(dpy, gc); { register xPolyPointReq *req = (xPolyPointReq *) dpy->last_req; /* if same as previous request, with same drawable, batch requests */ if ( (req->reqType == X_PolyPoint) && (req->drawable == d) && (req->gc == gc->gid) && (req->coordMode == CoordModeOrigin) && ((dpy->bufptr + sizeof (xPoint)) <= dpy->bufmax) && (((char *)dpy->bufptr - (char *)req) < size) ) { point = (xPoint *) dpy->bufptr; req->length += sizeof (xPoint) >> 2; dpy->bufptr += sizeof (xPoint); } else { GetReqExtra(PolyPoint, 4, req); /* 1 point = 4 bytes */ req->drawable = d; req->gc = gc->gid; req->coordMode = CoordModeOrigin; point = (xPoint *) (req + 1); } point->x = x; point->y = y; } UnlockDisplay(dpy); SyncHandle(); }
To keep clients from generating very long requests that may monopolize the
server,
there is a symbol defined in
<X11/Xlibint.h>
of EPERBATCH on the number of requests batched.
Most of the performance benefit occurs in the first few merged requests.
Note that
FlushGC
is called before picking up the value of last_req,
because it may modify this field.
All X requests always contain the length of the request, expressed as a 16-bit quantity of 32 bits. This means that a single request can be no more than 256K bytes in length. Some servers may not support single requests of such a length. The value of dpy->max_request_size contains the maximum length as defined by the server implementation. For further information, see X Window System Protocol.
The
<X11/Xproto.h>
file contains three sets of definitions that
are of interest to the stub implementor:
request names, request structures, and reply structures.
You need to generate a file equivalent to
<X11/Xproto.h>
for your extension and need to include it in your stub procedure.
Each stub procedure also must include
<X11/Xlibint.h>
.
The identifiers are deliberately chosen in such a way that, if the
request is called X_DoSomething, then its request structure is
xDoSomethingReq, and its reply is xDoSomethingReply.
The GetReq family of macros, defined in
<X11/Xlibint.h>
,
takes advantage of this naming scheme.
For each X request,
there is a definition in
<X11/Xproto.h>
that looks similar to this:
#define X_DoSomething 42
In your extension header file, this will be a minor opcode, instead of a major opcode.
Every request contains an 8-bit major opcode and a 16-bit length field expressed in units of 4 bytes. Every request consists of 4 bytes of header (containing the major opcode, the length field, and a data byte) followed by zero or more additional bytes of data. The length field defines the total length of the request, including the header. The length field in a request must equal the minimum length required to contain the request. If the specified length is smaller or larger than the required length, the server should generate a BadLength error. Unused bytes in a request are not required to be zero. Extensions should be designed in such a way that long protocol requests can be split up into smaller requests, if it is possible to exceed the maximum request size of the server. The protocol guarantees the maximum request size to be no smaller than 4096 units (16384 bytes).
Major opcodes 128 through 255 are reserved for extensions. Extensions are intended to contain multiple requests, so extension requests typically have an additional minor opcode encoded in the second data byte in the request header, but the placement and interpretation of this minor opcode as well as all other fields in extension requests are not defined by the core protocol. Every request is implicitly assigned a sequence number (starting with one) used in replies, errors, and events.
To help but not cure portability problems to certain machines, the B16 and B32 macros have been defined so that they can become bitfield specifications on some machines. For example, on a Cray, these should be used for all 16-bit and 32-bit quantities, as discussed below.
Most protocol requests have a corresponding structure typedef in
<X11/Xproto.h>
,
which looks like:
typedef struct _DoSomethingReq { CARD8 reqType; /* X_DoSomething */ CARD8 someDatum; /* used differently in different requests */ CARD16 length B16; /* total # of bytes in request, divided by 4 */ ... /* request-specific data */ ... } xDoSomethingReq;
If a core protocol request has a single 32-bit argument,
you need not declare a request structure in your extension header file.
Instead, such requests use the
xResourceReq
structure in
<X11/Xproto.h>
.
This structure is used for any request whose single argument is a
Window,
Pixmap,
Drawable,
GContext,
Font,
Cursor,
Colormap,
Atom,
or
VisualID.
typedef struct _ResourceReq { CARD8 reqType; /* the request type, e.g. X_DoSomething */ BYTE pad; /* not used */ CARD16 length B16; /* 2 (= total # of bytes in request, divided by 4) */ CARD32 id B32; /* the Window, Drawable, Font, GContext, etc. */ } xResourceReq;
If convenient, you can do something similar in your extension header file.
In both of these structures, the reqType field identifies the type of the request (for example, X_MapWindow or X_CreatePixmap). The length field tells how long the request is in units of 4-byte longwords. This length includes both the request structure itself and any variable-length data, such as strings or lists, that follow the request structure. Request structures come in different sizes, but all requests are padded to be multiples of four bytes long.
A few protocol requests take no arguments at all.
Instead, they use the
xReq
structure in
<X11/Xproto.h>
,
which contains only a reqType and a length (and a pad byte).
If the protocol request requires a reply,
then
<X11/Xproto.h>
also contains a reply structure typedef:
typedef struct _DoSomethingReply { BYTE type; /* always X_Reply */ BYTE someDatum; /* used differently in different requests */ CARD16 sequenceNumber B16; /* # of requests sent so far */ CARD32 length B32; /* # of additional bytes, divided by 4 */ ... /* request-specific data */ ... } xDoSomethingReply;
Most of these reply structures are 32 bytes long. If there are not that many reply values, then they contain a sufficient number of pad fields to bring them up to 32 bytes. The length field is the total number of bytes in the request minus 32, divided by 4. This length will be nonzero only if:
The reply structure is followed by variable-length data, such as a list or string.
The reply structure is longer than 32 bytes.
Only
GetWindowAttributesl
,
QueryFont
,
QueryKeymap
,
and
GetKeyboardControl
have reply structures longer than 32 bytes in the core protocol.
A few protocol requests return replies that contain no data.
<X11/Xproto.h>
does not define reply structures for these.
Instead, they use the
xGenericReply
structure, which contains only a type, length,
and sequence number (and sufficient padding to make it 32 bytes long).
An Xlib stub procedure should start like this:
#include "<X11/Xlibint.h> XDoSomething (arguments, ... ) /* argument declarations */ { register XDoSomethingReq *req; ...
If the protocol request has a reply, then the variable declarations should include the reply structure for the request. The following is an example:
xDoSomethingReply rep;
To lock the display structure for systems that want to support multithreaded access to a single display connection, each stub will need to lock its critical section. Generally, this section is the point from just before the appropriate GetReq call until all arguments to the call have been stored into the buffer. The precise instructions needed for this locking depend upon the machine architecture. Two calls, which are generally implemented as macros, have been provided.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
After the variable declarations,
a stub procedure should call one of four macros defined in
<X11/Xlibint.h>
:
GetReq
,
GetReqExtra
,
GetResReq
,
or
GetEmptyReq
.
All of these macros take, as their first argument,
the name of the protocol request as declared in
<X11/Xproto.h>
except with X_ removed.
Each one declares a
Display
structure pointer,
called dpy, and a pointer to a request structure, called req,
which is of the appropriate type.
The macro then appends the request structure to the output buffer,
fills in its type and length field, and sets req to point to it.
If the protocol request has no arguments (for instance, X_GrabServer),
then use
GetEmptyReq
.
GetEmptyReq (DoSomething, req);
If the protocol request has a single 32-bit argument (such as a
Pixmap,
Window,
Drawable,
Atom,
and so on),
then use
GetResReq
.
The second argument to the macro is the 32-bit object.
X_MapWindow
is a good example.
GetResReq (DoSomething, rid, req);
The rid argument is the Pixmap, Window, or other resource ID.
If the protocol request takes any other argument list,
then call
GetReq
.
After the
GetReq
,
you need to set all the other fields in the request structure,
usually from arguments to the stub procedure.
GetReq (DoSomething, req); /* fill in arguments here */ req->arg1 = arg1; req->arg2 = arg2; ...
A few stub procedures (such as
XCreateGC
and
XCreatePixmap
)
return a resource ID to the caller but pass a resource ID as an argument
to the protocol request.
Such procedures use the macro
XAllocID
to allocate a resource ID from the range of IDs
that were assigned to this client when it opened the connection.
rid = req->rid = XAllocID(); ... return (rid);
Finally, some stub procedures transmit a fixed amount of variable-length
data after the request.
Typically, these procedures (such as
XMoveWindow
and
XSetBackground
)
are special cases of more general functions like
XMoveResizeWindow
and
XChangeGC
.
These procedures use
GetReqExtra
,
which is the same as
GetReq
except that it takes an additional argument (the number of
extra bytes to allocate in the output buffer after the request structure).
This number should always be a multiple of four.
Some protocol requests take additional variable-length data that follow the xDoSomethingReq structure. The format of this data varies from request to request. Some requests require a sequence of 8-bit bytes, others a sequence of 16-bit or 32-bit entities, and still others a sequence of structures.
It is necessary to add the length of any variable-length data to the length field of the request structure. That length field is in units of 32-bit longwords. If the data is a string or other sequence of 8-bit bytes, then you must round the length up and shift it before adding:
req->length += (nbytes+3)>>2;
To transmit variable-length data, use the
Data
macros.
If the data fits into the output buffer,
then this macro copies it to the buffer.
If it does not fit, however,
the
Data
macro calls
_XSend
,
which transmits first the contents of the buffer and then your data.
The
Data
macros take three arguments:
the display, a pointer to the beginning of the data,
and the number of bytes to be sent.
Data
,
Data16
,
and
Data32
are macros that may use their last argument
more than once, so that argument should be a variable rather than
an expression such as “nitems*sizeof(item)”.
You should do that kind of computation in a separate statement before calling
them.
Use the appropriate macro when sending byte, short, or long data.
If the protocol request requires a reply,
then call the procedure
_XSend
instead of the
Data
macro.
_XSend
takes the same arguments, but because it sends your data immediately instead of
copying it into the output buffer (which would later be flushed
anyway by the following call on
_XReply
),
it is faster.
If the protocol request has a reply,
then call
_XReply
after you have finished dealing with
all the fixed-length and variable-length arguments.
_XReply
flushes the output buffer and waits for an
xReply
packet to arrive.
If any events arrive in the meantime,
_XReply
places them in the queue for later use.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
rep | Specifies the reply structure. |
extra | Specifies the number of 32-bit words expected after the replay. |
discard | Specifies if any data beyond that specified in the extra argument should be discarded. |
The
_XReply
function waits for a reply packet and copies its contents into the
specified rep.
_XReply
handles error and event packets that occur before the reply is received.
_XReply
takes four arguments:
A Display * structure
A pointer to a reply structure (which must be cast to an xReply *)
The number of additional 32-bit words (beyond
sizeof( xReply
)
= 32 bytes)
in the reply structure
A Boolean that indicates whether
_XReply
is to discard any additional bytes
beyond those it was told to read
Because most reply structures are 32 bytes long,
the third argument is usually 0.
The only core protocol exceptions are the replies to
GetWindowAttributesl
,
QueryFont
,
QueryKeymap
,
and
GetKeyboardControl
,
which have longer replies.
The last argument should be
False
if the reply structure is followed
by additional variable-length data (such as a list or string).
It should be
True
if there is not any variable-length data.
This last argument is provided for upward-compatibility reasons
to allow a client to communicate properly with a hypothetical later
version of the server that sends more data than the client expected.
For example, some later version of
GetWindowAttributesl
might use a
larger, but compatible,
xGetWindowAttributesReply
that contains additional attribute data at the end.
_XReply
returns
True
if it received a reply successfully or
False
if it received any sort of error.
For a request with a reply that is not followed by variable-length data, you write something like:
_XReply(display, (xReply *)&rep, 0, True); *ret1 = rep.ret1; *ret2 = rep.ret2; *ret3 = rep.ret3; ... UnlockDisplay(dpy); SyncHandle(); return (rep.ret4); }
If there is variable-length data after the reply,
change the
True
to
False,
and use the appropriate
_XRead
function to read the variable-length data.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
data_return | Specifies the buffer. |
nbytes | Specifies the number of bytes required. |
The
_XRead
function reads the specified number of bytes into data_return.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
data_return | Specifies the buffer. |
nbytes | Specifies the number of bytes required. |
The
_XRead16
function reads the specified number of bytes,
unpacking them as 16-bit quantities,
into the specified array as shorts.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
data_return | Specifies the buffer. |
nbytes | Specifies the number of bytes required. |
The
_XRead32
function reads the specified number of bytes,
unpacking them as 32-bit quantities,
into the specified array as longs.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
data_return | Specifies the buffer. |
nbytes | Specifies the number of bytes required. |
The
_XRead16Pad
function reads the specified number of bytes,
unpacking them as 16-bit quantities,
into the specified array as shorts.
If the number of bytes is not a multiple of four,
_XRead16Pad
reads and discards up to two additional pad bytes.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
data_return | Specifies the buffer. |
nbytes | Specifies the number of bytes required. |
The
_XReadPad
function reads the specified number of bytes into data_return.
If the number of bytes is not a multiple of four,
_XReadPad
reads and discards up to three additional pad bytes.
Each protocol request is a little different. For further information, see the Xlib sources for examples.
Each procedure should have a call, just before returning to the user,
to a macro called
SyncHandle
.
If synchronous mode is enabled (see
XSynchronize
),
the request is sent immediately.
The library, however, waits until any error the procedure could generate
at the server has been handled.
To support the possible reentry of these procedures, you must observe several conventions when allocating and deallocating memory, most often done when returning data to the user from the window system of a size the caller could not know in advance (for example, a list of fonts or a list of extensions). The standard C library functions on many systems are not protected against signals or other multithreaded uses. The following analogies to standard I/O library functions have been defined:
These should be used in place of any calls you would make to the normal C library functions.
If you need a single scratch buffer inside a critical section (for example, to pack and unpack data to and from the wire protocol), the general memory allocators may be too expensive to use (particularly in output functions, which are performance critical). The following function returns a scratch buffer for use within a critical section:
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
nbytes | Specifies the number of bytes required. |
This storage must only be used inside of a critical section of your
stub. The returned pointer cannot be assumed valid after any call
that might permit another thread to execute inside Xlib. For example,
the pointer cannot be assumed valid after any use of the
GetReq
or
Data
families of macros,
after any use of
_XReply
,
or after any use of the
_XSend
or
_XRead
families of functions.
The following function returns a scratch buffer for use across critical sections:
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
nbytes | Specifies the number of bytes required. |
This storage can be used across calls that might permit another thread to execute inside Xlib. The storage must be explicitly returned to Xlib. The following function returns the storage:
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
buf | Specifies the buffer to return. |
nbytes | Specifies the size of the buffer. |
You must pass back the same pointer and size that were returned by
_XAllocTemp
.
Many machine architectures, including many of the more recent RISC architectures, do not correctly access data at unaligned locations; their compilers pad out structures to preserve this characteristic. Many other machines capable of unaligned references pad inside of structures as well to preserve alignment, because accessing aligned data is usually much faster. Because the library and the server use structures to access data at arbitrary points in a byte stream, all data in request and reply packets must be naturally aligned; that is, 16-bit data starts on 16-bit boundaries in the request and 32-bit data on 32-bit boundaries. All requests must be a multiple of 32 bits in length to preserve the natural alignment in the data stream. You must pad structures out to 32-bit boundaries. Pad information does not have to be zeroed unless you want to preserve such fields for future use in your protocol requests. Floating point varies radically between machines and should be avoided completely if at all possible.
This code may run on machines with 16-bit ints. So, if any integer argument, variable, or return value either can take only nonnegative values or is declared as a CARD16 in the protocol, be sure to declare it as unsigned int and not as int. (This, of course, does not apply to Booleans or enumerations.)
Similarly, if any integer argument or return value is declared CARD32 in the protocol, declare it as an unsigned long and not as int or long. This also goes for any internal variables that may take on values larger than the maximum 16-bit unsigned int.
The library currently assumes that a
char
is 8 bits, a
short
is 16 bits, an
int
is 16 or 32 bits, and a
long
is 32 bits.
The
PackData
macro is a half-hearted attempt to deal with the possibility of 32 bit shorts.
However, much more work is needed to make this work properly.
The remaining problem a writer of an extension stub procedure faces that the core protocol does not face is to map from the call to the proper major and minor opcodes. While there are a number of strategies, the simplest and fastest is outlined below.
Declare an array of pointers, _NFILE long (this is normally found
in
<stdio.h>
and is the number of file descriptors supported on the system)
of type
XExtCodes.
Make sure these are all initialized to NULL.
When your stub is entered, your initialization test is just to use the display pointer passed in to access the file descriptor and an index into the array. If the entry is NULL, then this is the first time you are entering the procedure for this display. Call your initialization procedure and pass to it the display pointer.
Once in your initialization procedure, call
XInitExtension
;
if it succeeds, store the pointer returned into this array.
Make sure to establish a close display handler to allow you to zero the entry.
Do whatever other initialization your extension requires.
(For example, install event handlers and so on.)
Your initialization procedure would normally return a pointer to the
XExtCodes
structure for this extension, which is what would normally
be found in your array of pointers.
After returning from your initialization procedure, the stub can now continue normally, because it has its major opcode safely in its hand in the XExtCodes structure.
The X Version 11 and X Version 10 functions discussed in this appendix are obsolete, have been superseded by newer X Version 11 functions, and are maintained for compatibility reasons only.
You can use the X Version 11 compatibility functions to:
Set standard properties
Set and get window sizing hints
Set and get an XStandardColormap structure
Parse window geometry
Get X environment defaults
To specify a minimum set of properties describing the simplest application,
use
XSetStandardProperties
.
This function has been superseded by
XSetWMProperties
and sets all or portions of the
WM_NAME, WM_ICON_NAME, WM_HINTS, WM_COMMAND,
and WM_NORMAL_HINTS properties.
XSetStandardProperties(
Display *display, Window w, char *window_name, char *icon_name, Pixmap icon_pixmap, char **argv, int argc, XSizeHints *hints)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
window_name | Specifies the window name, which should be a null-terminated string. |
icon_name | Specifies the icon name, which should be a null-terminated string. |
icon_pixmap | Specifies the bitmap that is to be used for the icon or None. |
argv | Specifies the application's argument list. |
argc | Specifies the number of arguments. |
hints | Specifies a pointer to the size hints for the window in its normal state. |
The
XSetStandardProperties
function provides a means by which simple applications set the
most essential properties with a single call.
XSetStandardProperties
should be used to give a window manager some information about
your program's preferences.
It should not be used by applications that need
to communicate more information than is possible with
XSetStandardProperties
.
(Typically, argv is the argv array of your main program.)
If the strings are not in the Host Portable Character Encoding,
the result is implementation-dependent.
XSetStandardProperties
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
Xlib provides functions that you can use to set or get window sizing hints.
The functions discussed in this section use the flags and the
XSizeHints
structure, as defined in the
<X11/Xutil.h>
header file and use the WM_NORMAL_HINTS property.
To set the size hints for a given window in its normal state, use
XSetNormalHints
.
This function has been superseded by
XSetWMNormalHints
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
hints | Specifies a pointer to the size hints for the window in its normal state. |
The
XSetNormalHints
function sets the size hints structure for the specified window.
Applications use
XSetNormalHints
to inform the window manager of the size
or position desirable for that window.
In addition,
an application that wants to move or resize itself should call
XSetNormalHints
and specify its new desired location and size
as well as making direct Xlib calls to move or resize.
This is because window managers may ignore redirected
configure requests, but they pay attention to property changes.
To set size hints,
an application not only must assign values to the appropriate members
in the hints structure but also must set the flags member of the structure
to indicate which information is present and where it came from.
A call to
XSetNormalHints
is meaningless, unless the flags member is set to indicate which members of
the structure have been assigned values.
XSetNormalHints
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To return the size hints for a window in its normal state, use
XGetNormalHints
.
This function has been superseded by
XGetWMNormalHints
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
hints_return | Returns the size hints for the window in its normal state. |
The
XGetNormalHints
function returns the size hints for a window in its normal state.
It returns a nonzero status if it succeeds or zero if
the application specified no normal size hints for this window.
XGetNormalHints
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
The next two functions set and read the WM_ZOOM_HINTS property.
To set the zoom hints for a window, use
XSetZoomHints
.
This function is no longer supported by the
Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
zhints | Specifies a pointer to the zoom hints. |
Many window managers think of windows in one of three states:
iconic, normal, or zoomed.
The
XSetZoomHints
function provides the window manager with information for the window in the
zoomed state.
XSetZoomHints
can generate
BadAlloc
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read the zoom hints for a window, use
XGetZoomHints
.
This function is no longer supported by the
Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
zhints_return | Returns the zoom hints. |
The
XGetZoomHints
function returns the size hints for a window in its zoomed state.
It returns a nonzero status if it succeeds or zero if
the application specified no zoom size hints for this window.
XGetZoomHints
can generate a
BadWindow
error.
To set the value of any property of type WM_SIZE_HINTS, use
XSetSizeHints
.
This function has been superseded by
XSetWMSizeHints
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
hints | Specifies a pointer to the size hints. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
The
XSetSizeHints
function sets the
XSizeHints
structure for the named property and the specified window.
This is used by
XSetNormalHints
and
XSetZoomHints
and can be used to set the value of any property of type WM_SIZE_HINTS.
Thus, it may be useful if other properties of that type get defined.
XSetSizeHints
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadAtom,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To read the value of any property of type WM_SIZE_HINTS, use
XGetSizeHints
.
This function has been superseded by
XGetWMSizeHints
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
hints_return | Returns the size hints. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
The
XGetSizeHints
function returns the
XSizeHints
structure for the named property and the specified window.
This is used by
XGetNormalHints
and
XGetZoomHints
.
It also can be used to retrieve the value of any property of type
WM_SIZE_HINTS.
Thus, it may be useful if other properties of that type get defined.
XGetSizeHints
returns a nonzero status if a size hint was defined
or zero otherwise.
XGetSizeHints
can generate
BadAtom
and
BadWindow
errors.
To get the
XStandardColormap
structure associated with one of the described atoms, use
XGetStandardColormap
.
This function has been superseded by
XGetRGBColormaps
.
Status XGetStandardColormap(
Display *display, Window w, XStandardColormap *colormap_return, Atom property)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
colormap_return | Returns the colormap associated with the specified atom. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
The
XGetStandardColormap
function returns the colormap definition associated with the atom supplied
as the property argument.
XGetStandardColormap
returns a nonzero status if successful and zero otherwise.
For example,
to fetch the standard
GrayScale
colormap for a display,
you use
XGetStandardColormap
with the following syntax:
XGetStandardColormap(dpy, DefaultRootWindow(dpy), &cmap, XA_RGB_GRAY_MAP);
See section 14.3 for the semantics of standard colormaps.
XGetStandardColormap
can generate
BadAtom
and
BadWindow
errors.
To set a standard colormap, use
XSetStandardColormap
.
This function has been superseded by
XSetRGBColormaps
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
w | Specifies the window. |
colormap | Specifies the colormap. |
property | Specifies the property name. |
The
XSetStandardColormap
function usually is only used by window or session managers.
XSetStandardColormap
can generate
BadAlloc,
BadAtom,
BadDrawable,
and
BadWindow
errors.
To parse window geometry given a user-specified position
and a default position, use
XGeometry
.
This function has been superseded by
XWMGeometry
.
int XGeometry(
Display *display, int screen, char*position, *default_position, unsignedint bwidth, unsignedintfwidth, fheight, intxadder, yadder, int*x_return, *y_return, int*width_return, *height_return)
;
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
screen | Specifies the screen. |
position |
|
default_position | Specify the geometry specifications. |
bwidth | Specifies the border width. |
fheight |
|
fwidth | Specify the font height and width in pixels (increment size). |
xadder |
|
yadder | Specify additional interior padding needed in the window. |
x_return |
|
y_return | Return the x and y offsets. |
width_return |
|
height_return | Return the width and height determined. |
You pass in the border width (bwidth),
size of the increments fwidth and fheight
(typically font width and height),
and any additional interior space (xadder and yadder)
to make it easy to compute the resulting size.
The
XGeometry
function returns the position the window should be placed given a position and
a default position.
XGeometry
determines the placement of
a window using a geometry specification as specified by
XParseGeometry
and the additional information about the window.
Given a fully qualified default geometry specification and
an incomplete geometry specification,
XParseGeometry
returns a bitmask value as defined above in the
XParseGeometry
call,
by using the position argument.
The returned width and height will be the width and height specified by default_position as overridden by any user-specified position. They are not affected by fwidth, fheight, xadder, or yadder. The x and y coordinates are computed by using the border width, the screen width and height, padding as specified by xadder and yadder, and the fheight and fwidth times the width and height from the geometry specifications.
The
XGetDefault
function provides a primitive interface to the resource manager facilities
discussed in chapter 15.
It is only useful in very simple applications.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
program | Specifies the program name for the Xlib defaults (usually argv[0] of the main program). |
option | Specifies the option name. |
The
XGetDefault
function returns the value of the resource prog.option,
where prog is the program argument with the directory prefix removed
and option must be a single component.
Note that multilevel resources cannot be used with
XGetDefault
.
The class "Program.Name" is always used for the resource lookup.
If the specified option name does not exist for this program,
XGetDefault
returns NULL.
The strings returned by
XGetDefault
are owned by Xlib and should not be modified or freed by the client.
If a database has been set with
XrmSetDatabase
,
that database is used for the lookup.
Otherwise, a database is created
and is set in the display (as if by calling
XrmSetDatabase
).
The database is created in the current locale.
To create a database,
XGetDefault
uses resources from the RESOURCE_MANAGER property on the root
window of screen zero.
If no such property exists,
a resource file in the user's home directory is used.
On a POSIX-conformant system,
this file is
"$HOME/.Xdefaults"
.
After loading these defaults,
XGetDefault
merges additional defaults specified by the XENVIRONMENT
environment variable.
If XENVIRONMENT is defined,
it contains a full path name for the additional resource file.
If XENVIRONMENT is not defined,
XGetDefault
looks for
"$HOME/.Xdefaults-
" ,
where name
name
specifies the name of the machine on which the application
is running.
You can use the X Version 10 compatibility functions to:
Draw and fill polygons and curves
Associate user data with a value
Xlib provides functions that you can use to draw or fill
arbitrary polygons or curves.
These functions are provided mainly for compatibility with X Version 10
and have no server support.
That is, they call other Xlib functions, not the server directly.
Thus, if you just have straight lines to draw, using
XDrawLines
or
XDrawSegments
is much faster.
The functions discussed here provide all the functionality of the
X Version 10 functions
XDraw
,
XDrawFilled
,
XDrawPatterned
,
XDrawDashed
,
and
XDrawTiled
.
They are as compatible as possible given X Version 11's new line-drawing
functions.
One thing to note, however, is that
VertexDrawLastPoint
is no longer supported.
Also, the error status returned is the opposite of what it was under
X Version 10 (this is the X Version 11 standard error status).
XAppendVertex
and
XClearVertexFlag
from X Version 10 also are not supported.
Just how the graphics context you use is set up actually
determines whether you get dashes or not, and so on.
Lines are properly joined if they connect and include
the closing of a closed figure (see
XDrawLines
).
The functions discussed here fail (return zero) only if they run out of memory
or are passed a
Vertex
list that has a
Vertex
with
VertexStartClosed
set that is not followed by a
Vertex
with
VertexEndClosed
set.
To achieve the effects of the X Version 10
XDraw
,
XDrawDashed
,
and
XDrawPatterned
,
use
XDraw
.
#include <X11/X10.h>
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
vlist | Specifies a pointer to the list of vertices that indicate what to draw. |
vcount | Specifies how many vertices are in vlist. |
The
XDraw
function draws an arbitrary polygon or curve.
The figure drawn is defined by the specified list of vertices (vlist).
The points are connected by lines as specified in the flags in the
vertex structure.
Each Vertex, as defined in
<X11/X10.h>
,
is a structure with the following members:
typedef struct _Vertex { short x,y; unsigned short flags; } Vertex;
The x and y members are the coordinates of the vertex that are relative to either the upper left inside corner of the drawable (if VertexRelative is zero) or the previous vertex (if VertexRelative is one).
The flags, as defined in
<X11/X10.h>
,
are as follows:
VertexRelative 0x0001 /* else absolute */ VertexDontDraw 0x0002 /* else draw */ VertexCurved 0x0004 /* else straight */ VertexStartClosed 0x0008 /* else not */ VertexEndClosed 0x0010 /* else not */
If VertexRelative is not set, the coordinates are absolute (that is, relative to the drawable's origin). The first vertex must be an absolute vertex.
If VertexDontDraw is one, no line or curve is drawn from the previous vertex to this one. This is analogous to picking up the pen and moving to another place before drawing another line.
If VertexCurved is one, a spline algorithm is used to draw a smooth curve from the previous vertex through this one to the next vertex. Otherwise, a straight line is drawn from the previous vertex to this one. It makes sense to set VertexCurved to one only if a previous and next vertex are both defined (either explicitly in the array or through the definition of a closed curve).
It is permissible for VertexDontDraw bits and VertexCurved bits both to be one. This is useful if you want to define the previous point for the smooth curve but do not want an actual curve drawing to start until this point.
If VertexStartClosed is one, then this point marks the beginning of a closed curve. This vertex must be followed later in the array by another vertex whose effective coordinates are identical and that has a VertexEndClosed bit of one. The points in between form a cycle to determine predecessor and successor vertices for the spline algorithm.
This function uses these GC components: function, plane-mask, line-width, line-style, cap-style, join-style, fill-style, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. It also uses these GC mode-dependent components: foreground, background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin, tile-stipple-y-origin, dash-offset, and dash-list.
To achieve the effects of the X Version 10
XDrawTiled
and
XDrawFilled
,
use
XDrawFilled
.
#include <X11/X10.h>
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
d | Specifies the drawable. |
gc | Specifies the GC. |
vlist | Specifies a pointer to the list of vertices that indicate what to draw. |
vcount | Specifies how many vertices are in vlist. |
The
XDrawFilled
function draws arbitrary polygons or curves and then fills them.
This function uses these GC components: function, plane-mask, line-width, line-style, cap-style, join-style, fill-style, subwindow-mode, clip-x-origin, clip-y-origin, and clip-mask. It also uses these GC mode-dependent components: foreground, background, tile, stipple, tile-stipple-x-origin, tile-stipple-y-origin, dash-offset, dash-list, fill-style, and fill-rule.
These functions have been superseded by the context management functions
(see section 16.10).
It is often necessary to associate arbitrary information with resource IDs.
Xlib provides the
XAssocTable
functions that you can use to make such an association.
Application programs often need to be able to easily refer to
their own data structures when an event arrives.
The
XAssocTable
system provides users of the X library with a method
for associating their own data structures with X resources
(Pixmaps,
Fonts,
Windows,
and so on).
An
XAssocTable
can be used to type X resources.
For example, the user
may want to have three or four types of windows,
each with different properties.
This can be accomplished by associating each X window ID
with a pointer to a window property data structure defined by the
user.
A generic type has been defined in the X library for resource IDs.
It is called an XID.
There are a few guidelines that should be observed when using an
XAssocTable
:
All XIDs are relative to the specified display.
Because of the hashing scheme used by the association mechanism,
the following rules for determining the size of a
XAssocTable
should be followed.
Associations will be made and looked up more
efficiently if the table size (number of buckets in the hashing
system) is a power of two and if there are not more than 8 XIDs per
bucket.
To return a pointer to a new
XAssocTable
,
use
XCreateAssocTable
.
size |
Specifies the number of buckets in the hash system of
|
The size argument specifies the number of buckets in the
hash system of
XAssocTable
.
For reasons of efficiency the number of buckets
should be a power of two.
Some size suggestions might be: use 32 buckets per 100 objects,
and a reasonable maximum number of objects per buckets is 8.
If an error allocating memory for the
XAssocTable
occurs,
a NULL pointer is returned.
To create an entry in a given
XAssocTable
,
use
XMakeAssoc
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
table | Specifies the assoc table. |
x_id | Specifies the X resource ID. |
data | Specifies the data to be associated with the X resource ID. |
The
XMakeAssoc
function inserts data into an
XAssocTable
keyed on an XID.
Data is inserted into the table only once.
Redundant inserts are ignored.
The queue in each association bucket is sorted from the lowest XID to
the highest XID.
To obtain data from a given
XAssocTable
,
use
XLookUpAssoc
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
table | Specifies the assoc table. |
x_id | Specifies the X resource ID. |
The
XLookUpAssoc
function retrieves the data stored in an
XAssocTable
by its XID.
If an appropriately matching XID can be found in the table,
XLookUpAssoc
returns the data associated with it.
If the x_id cannot be found in the table,
it returns NULL.
To delete an entry from a given
XAssocTable
,
use
XDeleteAssoc
.
display | Specifies the connection to the X server. |
table | Specifies the assoc table. |
x_id | Specifies the X resource ID. |
The
XDeleteAssoc
function deletes an association in an
XAssocTable
keyed on its XID.
Redundant deletes (and deletes of nonexistent XIDs) are ignored.
Deleting associations in no way impairs the performance of an
XAssocTable
.
To free the memory associated with a given
XAssocTable
,
use
XDestroyAssocTable
.
table | Specifies the assoc table. |
X maintains a list of hosts from which client programs can be run. By default, only programs on the local host and hosts specified in an initial list read by the server can use the display. This access control list can be changed by clients on the local host. Some server implementations can also implement other authorization mechanisms in addition to or in place of this mechanism. The action of this mechanism can be conditional based on the authorization protocol name and data received by the server at connection setup.
A grab is active when the pointer or keyboard is actually owned by the single grabbing client.
If W is an inferior of A, then A is an ancestor of W.
An atom is a unique ID corresponding to a string name. Atoms are used to identify properties, types, and selections.
An InputOutput window can have a background, which is defined as a pixmap. When regions of the window have their contents lost or invalidated, the server automatically tiles those regions with the background.
When a server maintains the contents of a window, the pixels saved off-screen are known as a backing store.
A font name used to select a family of fonts whose members may be encoded
in various charsets.
The
CharSetRegistry
and
CharSetEncoding
fields of an XLFD name identify the charset of the font.
A base font name may be a full XLFD name, with all fourteen '-' delimiters,
or an abbreviated XLFD name containing only the first 12 fields of an XLFD name,
up to but not including
CharSetRegistry
,
with or without the thirteenth '-', or a non-XLFD name.
Any XLFD fields may contain wild cards.
When creating an XFontSet, Xlib accepts from the client a list of one or more base font names which select one or more font families. They are combined with charset names obtained from the encoding of the locale to load the fonts required to render text.
When a window is resized, the contents of the window are not necessarily discarded. It is possible to request that the server relocate the previous contents to some region of the window (though no guarantees are made). This attraction of window contents for some location of a window is known as bit gravity.
When a pixmap or window is thought of as a stack of bitmaps, each bitmap is called a bit plane or plane.
A bitmap is a pixmap of depth one.
An InputOutput window can have a border of equal thickness on all four sides of the window. The contents of the border are defined by a pixmap, and the server automatically maintains the contents of the border. Exposure events are never generated for border regions.
Buttons on the pointer can be passively grabbed by a client. When the button is pressed, the pointer is then actively grabbed by the client.
For image (pixmap/bitmap) data, the server defines the byte order, and clients with different native byte ordering must swap bytes as necessary. For all other parts of the protocol, the client defines the byte order, and the server swaps bytes as necessary.
A member of a set of elements used for the organization, control, or representation of text (ISO2022, as adapted by XPG3). Note that in ISO2022 terms, a character is not bound to a coded value until it is identified as part of a coded character set.
The abstract graphical symbol for a character. Character glyphs may or may not map one-to-one to font glyphs, and may be context-dependent, varying with the adjacent characters. Multiple characters may map to a single character glyph.
A collection of characters.
An encoding with a uniform, state-independent mapping from characters to codepoints. A coded character set.
For display in X, there can be a direct mapping from a charset to one font, if the width of all characters in the charset is either one or two bytes. A text string encoded in an encoding such as Shift-JIS cannot be passed directly to the X server, because the text imaging requests accept only single-width charsets (either 8 or 16 bits). Charsets which meet these restrictions can serve as “font charsets”. Font charsets strictly speaking map font indices to font glyphs, not characters to character glyphs.
Note that a single font charset is sometimes used as the encoding of a locale, for example, ISO8859-1.
The children of a window are its first-level subwindows.
Windows can be of different classes or types. See the entries for InputOnly and InputOutput windows for further information about valid window types.
An application program connects to the window system server by some interprocess communication (IPC) path, such as a TCP connection or a shared memory buffer. This program is referred to as a client of the window system server. More precisely, the client is the IPC path itself. A program with multiple paths open to the server is viewed as multiple clients by the protocol. Resource lifetimes are controlled by connection lifetimes, not by program lifetimes.
In a graphics context, a bitmap or list of rectangles can be specified to restrict output to a particular region of the window. The image defined by the bitmap or rectangles is called a clipping region.
A character bound to a codepoint.
A set of unambiguous rules that establishes a character set and the one-to-one relationship between each character of the set and its bit representation. (ISO2022, as adapted by XPG3) A definition of a one-to-one mapping of a set of characters to a set of codepoints.
The coded representation of a single character in a coded character set.
A colormap consists of a set of entries defining color values. The colormap associated with a window is used to display the contents of the window; each pixel value indexes the colormap to produce an RGB value that drives the guns of a monitor. Depending on hardware limitations, one or more colormaps can be installed at one time so that windows associated with those maps display with true colors.
The IPC path between the server and client program is known as a connection. A client program typically (but not necessarily) has one connection to the server over which requests and events are sent.
A window contains the pointer if the window is viewable and the hotspot of the cursor is within a visible region of the window or a visible region of one of its inferiors. The border of the window is included as part of the window for containment. The pointer is in a window if the window contains the pointer but no inferior contains the pointer.
The coordinate system has X horizontal and Y vertical, with the origin [0, 0] at the upper left. Coordinates are integral and coincide with pixel centers. Each window and pixmap has its own coordinate system. For a window, the origin is inside the border at the inside upper-left corner.
A cursor is the visible shape of the pointer on a screen. It consists of a hotspot, a source bitmap, a shape bitmap, and a pair of colors. The cursor defined for a window controls the visible appearance when the pointer is in that window.
The depth of a window or pixmap is the number of bits per pixel it has. The depth of a graphics context is the depth of the drawables it can be used in conjunction with graphics output.
Keyboards, mice, tablets, track-balls, button boxes, and so on are all collectively known as input devices. Pointers can have one or more buttons (the most common number is three). The core protocol only deals with two devices: the keyboard and the pointer.
DirectColor is a class of colormap in which a pixel value is decomposed into three separate subfields for indexing. The first subfield indexes an array to produce red intensity values. The second subfield indexes a second array to produce blue intensity values. The third subfield indexes a third array to produce green intensity values. The RGB (red, green, and blue) values in the colormap entry can be changed dynamically.
A server, together with its screens and input devices, is called a display. The Xlib Display structure contains all information about the particular display and its screens as well as the state that Xlib needs to communicate with the display over a particular connection.
Both windows and pixmaps can be used as sources and destinations in graphics operations. These windows and pixmaps are collectively known as drawables. However, an InputOnly window cannot be used as a source or destination in a graphics operation.
A set of unambiguous rules that establishes a character set and a relationship between the characters and their representations. The character set does not have to be fixed to a finite pre-defined set of characters. The representations do not have to be of uniform length. Examples are an ISO2022 graphic set, a state-independent or state-dependent combination of graphic sets, possibly including control sets, and the X Compound Text encoding.
In X, encodings are identified by a string
which appears as: the
CharSetRegistry
and
CharSetEncoding
components of an XLFD
name; the name of a charset of the locale for which a font could not be
found; or an atom which identifies the encoding of a text property or
which names an encoding for a text selection target type.
Encoding names should be composed of characters from the X Portable
Character Set.
The escapement of a string is the distance in pixels in the primary draw direction from the drawing origin to the origin of the next character (that is, the one following the given string) to be drawn.
Clients are informed of information asynchronously by means of events. These events can be either asynchronously generated from devices or generated as side effects of client requests. Events are grouped into types. The server never sends an event to a client unless the client has specifically asked to be informed of that type of event. However, clients can force events to be sent to other clients. Events are typically reported relative to a window.
Events are requested relative to a window. The set of event types a client requests relative to a window is described by using an event mask.
Device-related events propagate from the source window to ancestor windows until some client has expressed interest in handling that type of event or until the event is discarded explicitly.
The deepest viewable window that the pointer is in is called the source of a device-related event.
There are certain race conditions possible when demultiplexing device events to clients (in particular, deciding where pointer and keyboard events should be sent when in the middle of window management operations). The event synchronization mechanism allows synchronous processing of device events.
Servers do not guarantee to preserve the contents of windows when windows are obscured or reconfigured. Exposure events are sent to clients to inform them when contents of regions of windows have been lost.
Named extensions to the core protocol can be defined to extend the system. Extensions to output requests, resources, and event types are all possible and expected.
A font is an array of glyphs (typically characters). The protocol does no translation or interpretation of character sets. The client simply indicates values used to index the glyph array. A font contains additional metric information to determine interglyph and interline spacing.
The abstract graphical symbol for an index into a font.
Clients can freeze event processing during keyboard and pointer grabs.
GC is an abbreviation for graphics context. See Graphics context.
An identified abstract graphical symbol independent of any actual image. (ISO/IEC/DIS 9541-1) An abstract visual representation of a graphic character, not bound to a codepoint.
An image of a glyph, as obtained from a glyph representation displayed on a presentation surface. (ISO/IEC/DIS 9541-1)
Keyboard keys, the keyboard, pointer buttons, the pointer, and the server can be grabbed for exclusive use by a client. In general, these facilities are not intended to be used by normal applications but are intended for various input and window managers to implement various styles of user interfaces.
Various information for graphics output is stored in a graphics context (GC), such as foreground pixel, background pixel, line width, clipping region, and so on. A graphics context can only be used with drawables that have the same root and the same depth as the graphics context.
The contents of windows and windows themselves have a gravity, which determines how the contents move when a window is resized. See Bit gravity and Window gravity.
GrayScale can be viewed as a degenerate case of PseudoColor, in which the red, green, and blue values in any given colormap entry are equal and thus, produce shades of gray. The gray values can be changed dynamically.
The encoding of the X Portable Character Set on the host. The encoding itself is not defined by this standard, but the encoding must be the same in all locales supported by Xlib on the host. If a string is said to be in the Host Portable Character Encoding, then it only contains characters from the X Portable Character Set, in the host encoding.
A cursor has an associated hotspot, which defines the point in the cursor corresponding to the coordinates reported for the pointer.
An identifier is a unique value associated with a resource that clients use to name that resource. The identifier can be used over any connection to name the resource.
The inferiors of a window are all of the subwindows nested below it: the children, the children's children, and so on.
The input focus is usually a window defining the scope for processing of keyboard input. If a generated keyboard event usually would be reported to this window or one of its inferiors, the event is reported as usual. Otherwise, the event is reported with respect to the focus window. The input focus also can be set such that all keyboard events are discarded and such that the focus window is dynamically taken to be the root window of whatever screen the pointer is on at each keyboard event.
Control over keyboard input is typically provided by an input manager client, which usually is part of a window manager.
An InputOnly window is a window that cannot be used for graphics requests. InputOnly windows are invisible and are used to control such things as cursors, input event generation, and grabbing. InputOnly windows cannot have InputOutput windows as inferiors.
An InputOutput window is the normal kind of window that is used for both input and output. InputOutput windows can have both InputOutput and InputOnly windows as inferiors.
The process of making software adaptable to the requirements of different native languages, local customs, and character string encodings. Making a computer program adaptable to different locales without program source modifications or recompilation.
ISO standard for code extension techniques for 7-bit and 8-bit coded character sets.
Keys on the keyboard can be passively grabbed by a client. When the key is pressed, the keyboard is then actively grabbed by the client.
A client can actively grab control of the keyboard, and key events will be sent to that client rather than the client the events would normally have been sent to.
An encoding of a symbol on a keycap on a keyboard.
The coded character set defined by the ISO8859-1 standard.
The encoding of the X Portable Character Set using the Latin-1 codepoints plus ASCII control characters. If a string is said to be in the Latin Portable Character Encoding, then it only contains characters from the X Portable Character Set, not all of Latin-1.
The international environment of a computer program defining the “localized”
behavior of that program at run-time.
This information can be established from one or more sets of localization data.
ANSI C defines locale-specific processing by C system library calls.
See ANSI C and the X/Open Portability Guide specifications for more details.
In this specification, on implementations that conform to the ANSI C library,
the “current locale” is the current setting of the LC_CTYPE
setlocale
category.
Associated with each locale is a text encoding. When text is processed
in the context of a locale, the text must be in the encoding of the locale.
The current locale affects Xlib in its:
Encoding and processing of input method text
Encoding of resource files and values
Encoding and imaging of text strings
Encoding and decoding for inter-client text communication
The identifier used to select the desired locale for the host C library
and X library functions.
On ANSI C library compliant systems,
the locale argument to the
setlocale
function.
The process of establishing information within a computer system specific to the operation of particular native languages, local customs and coded character sets. (XPG3)
A window is said to be mapped if a map call has been performed on it. Unmapped windows and their inferiors are never viewable or visible.
Shift, Control, Meta, Super, Hyper, Alt, Compose, Apple, CapsLock, ShiftLock, and similar keys are called modifier keys.
Monochrome is a special case of StaticGray in which there are only two colormap entries.
A character whose codepoint is stored in more than one byte; any encoding which can contain multibyte characters; text in a multibyte encoding. The “char *” null-terminated string datatype in ANSI C. Note that references in this document to multibyte strings imply only that the strings may contain multibyte characters.
A window is obscured if some other window obscures it. A window can be partially obscured and so still have visible regions. Window A obscures window B if both are viewable InputOutput windows, if A is higher in the global stacking order, and if the rectangle defined by the outside edges of A intersects the rectangle defined by the outside edges of B. Note the distinction between obscures and occludes. Also note that window borders are included in the calculation.
A window is occluded if some other window occludes it. Window A occludes window B if both are mapped, if A is higher in the global stacking order, and if the rectangle defined by the outside edges of A intersects the rectangle defined by the outside edges of B. Note the distinction between occludes and obscures. Also note that window borders are included in the calculation and that InputOnly windows never obscure other windows but can occlude other windows.
Some padding bytes are inserted in the data stream to maintain alignment of the protocol requests on natural boundaries. This increases ease of portability to some machine architectures.
If C is a child of P, then P is the parent of C.
Grabbing a key or button is a passive grab. The grab activates when the key or button is actually pressed.
A pixel is an N-bit value, where N is the number of bit planes used in a particular window or pixmap (that is, is the depth of the window or pixmap). A pixel in a window indexes a colormap to derive an actual color to be displayed.
A pixmap is a three-dimensional array of bits. A pixmap is normally thought of as a two-dimensional array of pixels, where each pixel can be a value from 0 to 2N-1, and where N is the depth (z axis) of the pixmap. A pixmap can also be thought of as a stack of N bitmaps. A pixmap can only be used on the screen that it was created in.
When a pixmap or window is thought of as a stack of bitmaps, each bitmap is called a plane or bit plane.
Graphics operations can be restricted to only affect a subset of bit planes of a destination. A plane mask is a bit mask describing which planes are to be modified. The plane mask is stored in a graphics context.
The pointer is the pointing device currently attached to the cursor and tracked on the screens.
A client can actively grab control of the pointer. Then button and motion events will be sent to that client rather than the client the events would normally have been sent to.
A pointing device is typically a mouse, tablet, or some other device with effective dimensional motion. The core protocol defines only one visible cursor, which tracks whatever pointing device is attached as the pointer.
Portable Operating System Interface, ISO/IEC 9945-1 (IEEE Std 1003.1).
The set of 65 characters which can be used in naming files on a POSIX-compliant host that are correctly processed in all locales. The set is:
a..z A..Z 0..9 ._-
Windows can have associated properties that consist of a name, a type, a data format, and some data. The protocol places no interpretation on properties. They are intended as a general-purpose naming mechanism for clients. For example, clients might use properties to share information such as resize hints, program names, and icon formats with a window manager.
The property list of a window is the list of properties that have been defined for the window.
PseudoColor is a class of colormap in which a pixel value indexes the colormap entry to produce an independent RGB value; that is, the colormap is viewed as an array of triples (RGB values). The RGB values can be changed dynamically.
A rectangle specified by [x,y,w,h] has an infinitely thin outline path with corners at [x,y], [x+w,y], [x+w,y+h], and [x, y+h]. When a rectangle is filled, the lower-right edges are not drawn. For example, if w=h=0, nothing would be drawn. For w=h=1, a single pixel would be drawn.
Window managers (or client programs) may enforce window layout policy in various ways. When a client attempts to change the size or position of a window, the operation may be redirected to a specified client rather than the operation actually being performed.
Information requested by a client program using the X protocol is sent back to the client with a reply. Both events and replies are multiplexed on the same connection. Most requests do not generate replies, but some requests generate multiple replies.
A command to the server is called a request. It is a single block of data sent over a connection.
Windows, pixmaps, cursors, fonts, graphics contexts, and colormaps are known as resources. They all have unique identifiers associated with them for naming purposes. The lifetime of a resource usually is bounded by the lifetime of the connection over which the resource was created.
RGB values are the red, green, and blue intensity values that are used to define a color. These values are always represented as 16-bit, unsigned numbers, with 0 the minimum intensity and 65535 the maximum intensity. The X server scales these values to match the display hardware.
The root of a pixmap or graphics context is the same as the root of whatever drawable was used when the pixmap or GC was created. The root of a window is the root window under which the window was created.
Each screen has a root window covering it. The root window cannot be reconfigured or unmapped, but otherwise it acts as a full-fledged window. A root window has no parent.
The save set of a client is a list of other clients' windows that, if they are inferiors of one of the client's windows at connection close, should not be destroyed and that should be remapped if currently unmapped. Save sets are typically used by window managers to avoid lost windows if the manager should terminate abnormally.
A scanline is a list of pixel or bit values viewed as a horizontal row (all values having the same y coordinate) of an image, with the values ordered by increasing the x coordinate.
An image represented in scanline order contains scanlines ordered by increasing the y coordinate.
A server can provide several independent screens, which typically have physically independent monitors. This would be the expected configuration when there is only a single keyboard and pointer shared among the screens. A Screen structure contains the information about that screen and is linked to the Display structure.
A selection can be thought of as an indirect property with dynamic type. That is, rather than having the property stored in the X server, it is maintained by some client (the owner). A selection is global and is thought of as belonging to the user and being maintained by clients, rather than being private to a particular window subhierarchy or a particular set of clients. When a client asks for the contents of a selection, it specifies a selection target type, which can be used to control the transmitted representation of the contents. For example, if the selection is “the last thing the user clicked on,” and that is currently an image, then the target type might specify whether the contents of the image should be sent in XY format or Z format.
The target type can also be used to control the class of contents transmitted; for example, asking for the “looks” (fonts, line spacing, indentation, and so forth) of a paragraph selection, rather than the text of the paragraph. The target type can also be used for other purposes. The protocol does not constrain the semantics.
The server, which is also referred to as the X server, provides the basic windowing mechanism. It handles IPC connections from clients, multiplexes graphics requests onto the screens, and demultiplexes input back to the appropriate clients.
The server can be grabbed by a single client for exclusive use. This prevents processing of any requests from other client connections until the grab is completed. This is typically only a transient state for such things as rubber-banding, pop-up menus, or executing requests indivisibly.
ISO2022 defines control characters and escape sequences which temporarily (single shift) or permanently (locking shift) cause a different character set to be in effect (“invoking” a character set).
Children of the same parent window are known as sibling windows.
Sibling windows, similar to sheets of paper on a desk, can stack on top of each other. Windows above both obscure and occlude lower windows. The relationship between sibling windows is known as the stacking order.
An encoding in which an invocation of a charset can apply to multiple characters in sequence. A state-dependent encoding begins in an “initial state” and enters other “shift states” when specific “shift sequences” are encountered in the byte sequence. In ISO2022 terms, this means use of locking shifts, not single shifts.
Any encoding in which the invocations of the charsets are fixed, or span only a single character. In ISO2022 terms, this means use of at most single shifts, not locking shifts.
StaticColor can be viewed as a degenerate case of PseudoColor in which the RGB values are predefined and read-only.
StaticGray can be viewed as a degenerate case of GrayScale in which the gray values are predefined and read-only. The values are typically linear or near-linear increasing ramps.
Many Xlib functions return a success status. If the function does not succeed, however, its arguments are not disturbed.
A stipple pattern is a bitmap that is used to tile a region to serve as an additional clip mask for a fill operation with the foreground color.
Latin-1, plus tab and newline.
Two ISO Latin-1 STRING8 values are considered equal if they are the same length and if corresponding bytes are either equal or are equivalent as follows: decimal values 65 to 90 inclusive (characters “A” to “Z”) are pairwise equivalent to decimal values 97 to 122 inclusive (characters “a” to “z”), decimal values 192 to 214 inclusive (characters “A grave” to “O diaeresis”) are pairwise equivalent to decimal values 224 to 246 inclusive (characters “a grave” to “o diaeresis”), and decimal values 216 to 222 inclusive (characters “O oblique” to “THORN”) are pairwise equivalent to decimal values 246 to 254 inclusive (characters “o oblique” to “thorn”).
A pixmap can be replicated in two dimensions to tile a region. The pixmap itself is also known as a tile.
A timestamp is a time value expressed in milliseconds. It is typically the time since the last server reset. Timestamp values wrap around (after about 49.7 days). The server, given its current time is represented by timestamp T, always interprets timestamps from clients by treating half of the timestamp space as being earlier in time than T and half of the timestamp space as being later in time than T. One timestamp value, represented by the constant CurrentTime, is never generated by the server. This value is reserved for use in requests to represent the current server time.
TrueColor can be viewed as a degenerate case of DirectColor in which the subfields in the pixel value directly encode the corresponding RGB values. That is, the colormap has predefined read-only RGB values. The values are typically linear or near-linear increasing ramps.
A type is an arbitrary atom used to identify the interpretation of property data. Types are completely uninterpreted by the server. They are solely for the benefit of clients. X predefines type atoms for many frequently used types, and clients also can define new types.
A window is viewable if it and all of its ancestors are mapped. This does not imply that any portion of the window is actually visible. Graphics requests can be performed on a window when it is not viewable, but output will not be retained unless the server is maintaining backing store.
A region of a window is visible if someone looking at the screen can actually see it; that is, the window is viewable and the region is not occluded by any other window.
Any spacing character.
On implementations that conform to the ANSI C library,
whitespace is any character for which
isspace
returns true.
When windows are resized, subwindows may be repositioned automatically relative to some position in the window. This attraction of a subwindow to some part of its parent is known as window gravity.
Manipulation of windows on the screen and much of the user interface (policy) is typically provided by a window manager client.
A basic set of 97 characters which are assumed to exist in all locales supported by Xlib. This set contains the following characters:
a..z A..Z 0..9
!"#$%&'()*+,-./:;<=>?@[\\]^_`{|}~
<space>, <tab>, and <newline>
This is the left/lower half (also called the G0 set) of the graphic character set of ISO8859-1 plus <space>, <tab>, and <newline>. It is also the set of graphic characters in 7-bit ASCII plus the same three control characters. The actual encoding of these characters on the host is system dependent; see the Host Portable Character Encoding.
The X Logical Font Description Conventions that define a standard syntax for structured font names.
The data for a pixmap is said to be in XY format if it is organized as a set of bitmaps representing individual bit planes with the planes appearing from most-significant to least-significant bit order.
The data for a pixmap is said to be in Z format if it is organized as a set of pixel values in scanline order.